BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA KANNADA MAHAKAVYA WRITEN GREAT POET AND YOGI RATHNAKARA VARNI TRANSLATED BY DR.RAVEENDRA HOSADURGA

 

(  COPY  UBDER CORRECTION)

BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA(GRANDEUR OF BHARATHESHAwritten by

YOGI AND GREAT POET(MAHA KVI) RATHNAKARA VARNI

  PROSE TRANSLATION  IN KANNADA: BY  SCHOLAR P.K.NARAYANA.

TRANSLATED TO ENGLISH BY :DR.RAVEENDRA HOSADURGA.

PUBLISHED BY KANNADA SAHITHYA PRISHATTHU,PAMPA MAHAKAVI ROAD.CHAMARAJAPET,BENGALURU.I AM GRATEFUL TO PRESIDENT AND MEMBERS AND ALSO TO KANNADA OROSE TRANSLATER AND HIS FAMILY MEMBERS.

 

aaaaa,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER (SHRENYAROHA)(grade ascend)1:

Bharathesha winning all kings of  six continents  as though there are no enemies,in friendship feel only  was ruling earth under  single wheel(single emperorship).that great  Sukrithi ,doing marriage of matured  female and male children ,loving kids,playing leela  lasses of curley hairs was with affection.Daily  appearing  new king good function(osage..........?) games experiencing unequal (asama )punya  phalapaaka was completing all self(athma) witnesses.

 

When like this ,his maternal uncles Kaccha,mahakaccha yogies news  of  getting kaivalya teachings  came.on hearing that  king became very happy.

 

“Even to ananthavirya also MAHABODHA  was born.”on hearing this news  throne queen (pattadarasi) and  mother also felt very happy.Emperor also felt very happy.To one who brought this osage(good function ,shubja karya............?) chakri(emperor) , gave clothes and ornaments to wear .In palace  enthusiasm  spread. Shining in picture of  Bharathesha  dharmanuraga(love for religion) is possible to tell?

“how is bhujabala yogindra?”

“He leaving rajathagiri  was in elephant forest.listen to greatness of his penance.After getting deeksha(initiation,consecration) has not gone to bhiksha even once.He in sun light which exploits(dries up) trees only  he stood in method of Athmekshana(athma observation) yoga.closed eye,closed lip,left arm,regular breath,in this  way   was seing sacchidathma(sath chith athma).whole world sees him with wonder. There  hutthas(snake houses) rised.creeper grew  and creeped through out body.Snakes moved through out parts of the body.That yogindra istanding without shaking like stone statue.King knows greatness of that penance’.

 

On hearing this  Bharathesha wondered.”why this much of severe penance?I will ask this with lord”like this suddenly  went.holding solid path coming to kailasadri (kailasa mountain) did namaskarams to father with love.to kaccha mahakaccha ,to anantha viryaccha mother did namaskarams.As per mind desire first worshipping  Ayya(father) first  and again worshipped all three also.Later praised them.

 

“hey omniscient,why bthis much sever penance to  Bhujbala murthy?Though severe penance why Mahabodha  is not shining.?”

“hey Bhavya(liberation desirer),it is not venough if penance is severe.Inner kashayas should be cooled.Fickle mind should be  united with   Athma art (Athmakale).Anger,honour,,maya, and by desires  bodha(teaching.........?) those who pain inside only  how will mahabodha  occur?In good chitthha

Should stand in Athma Samadhi(athma trance).All externals can be left,but to leave black in mind it is difficult.By leaving mere clothes only one  can’t become   will he become penancier(thapasvi)?I serpsent leaves layer will poison go?One who makes mind clear is happy. Though It is not got by even munies even once,is got by me who was  ruling kingdom.His character is amazing.like hitting rice which has umi(wave),all losing  objects  see athma.Though  you are in sense objects  you will  do  athma(self) purely(clean).tou are high among rushies.firstremoving umi (wave) will hit redrice(kempakki).But though there is umi (wave )  white rice is white only.wearing body clothes only  few people meditate.you are meditating  by decorating body.Few for purity of mind(antharanga)  will leave all outer things.

 

Few though there are  outer things ,without becomlng mad about them,will be pure in mind.staying bhushana (decorations),meditating getting  to liberation Will become “bhushanasiddhas”(Siddhas with body decoration).few leaving decorations(clothes and ornaments)  have become Athma santhoshies(athma enjoyers..........?). Like this  there are two kinds.we all left outer things and by athma meditation (athma dhyana)  attained kaivalya siddhi.you though everything is  filled outside  you have got athma sukha(athma bliss,athma joy).you are blessed.Is it enough if called jina?is it enough if told thapasa(penancier?therefore athma’s taste  has become different.Always in leela(play) ‘athmasiddhi vardhana’,you see this”like this adijina told.

 

“by god’s grace  by an influence produced,is it not possible for me to get  kaivalya in  leela (play) only?   To  greatly strong yogi what is expertness in  mind(antharanga) ?As  chidamalekshana ,chitthprakashaka present god  should inform me”like this Bharathesha requested.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“that bahubali  while giving send off and coming  heard  disturbanceless words.therefore in his mind disturbance was produced.for that sake he wore  heavy penance burden.your two friends  told ”leaving food and drink of our king  where else you do penance? Go“.  on hearing that became of different mind .getting   deeksha(initiation,donsecration)  ,listening to liberation path,Went to forest hamsekshana.This field is also of devotion is it not?”like this  Attained mind disturbance.’In his area will i undertake food and drinks?no.burning various karmas  quickly I will reach shiva”like this he stood with pride.smeditation did not happenwhat if stood like mountain ,for one who has not lost inner pride?To that muni  now with pain that I have touched  your land  hamsa will not appear.Instead transaction (vyavahara dharma) only  appears.fixed dharma’s  dependence  will appear to him.for one who has even little  difficult kashaya it is natural to not to appear.Since one year  by fasting fire  pained in kashaaya.If you go today and do namaskarams  that pain will be released.good will happen  resulting in good meditation.today phaathidharmas will  get destroyed.to that muni sujnana light will appear.you go now”.

 

When purudeva told like this ,Bharathesha doing namaskarams to his feet ,rising up from there  walked to penance garden(thapovana)  where Bahubali was there.

Downing his armstick(baahudanda)  in severe forest,in kenda (burning charcoal) like sun light standing muni Bharathesha saw and wondered.Due to severe sun light huttha(snake house)  was splitting falling.Khacharies  wearing form of  brahmi beauties , were separating(bidisu....?) dry creepers.Bharathesha as soon as he came kept head   in lotus feet of that yogindra  and praised.

 

“bhujabala yogishwaraya  namo namo|Divijarathmane namosthu”like this  standing in front of  Bhujabali yogindra as though removing(making to run) wicked kashayas  which were troubling   gracing due to devotion  told sweet words.

 

“guru yogishwara ,listening about your  mind’s base of  mind(antharanga)  from purunatha  I hace come.great self(mahathma,great soul) why do you feel this earth as mine?before now all have held  it and ruled? Previously many have ruled.today I am ruling. Next how many people will rule with love!this earth which is like a prostitute  you who is subhodathma will ypu think this  as mine?

I will not conceal(hide) with you.on that day seing no place to write my name in vrishabhadri  rubbing one durudumbi letters (lipi) ,made to write my name.

Such earth  will you burden me?what is extraordinariness of this land?is it not soil?heaven’s bright  rathnaful vimanas ,kalpatharus  are reserves for gods.can you tell this earth bottom as mine?guru it is not so;listen.our bodies are not ours.when so why do you say  remaining are ours?” while telling like this only  muni’s ego was reducing slowly.Bharathesha again continued talks

 

‘you threw this land  as grass and came.but I was not able to leave.you became guru now.I am laghu(light)”.

When he told like this,on listening this  muni’s  honour slipped.On seing    Jhompisutthiruva(...................?)  Shalyabhutha   Bharathesha by his sentence manthra(holy syllables)  made to come out.then that muni’s mind became cool.tumult slipped.meditation treasure resulted.on that day  to his brother  who did namanas  as chakri as muni  did namaskarams.again for him to become muni   there were no anykind of kleshas (sorrows...........?).Bharathesha means whether king or rajayogi  we can’t say.

What did he get by leaving outer(external)?those who have become  outer inside ,what if they do severe penance outside?on hearing  felt athma (self) words dark of mind room went off.to that yathi  as though enlighting lamp  athma form was influencing.

 

Anger vanishing ,mind standing in forehead  vishaya(sense) gramavayus(.......................?) hided.nigraha  nishkampa(.....................?) became true.then Bahubali joined in  external matter  and stood.engaged in dharma thoughts(religious thoughts),knowing it,hee is pure self himself,uniting himself with himself ,to svavasha dharma(self controlling  religion) made mind.

First meditated upon Siddhas.he  himself uniting siddhas of siddha astagunas,thinking that I am like siddhas,saw niranjana siddha  inside.Inside opposite(virodhi) was growing.there only hamsakala  also shining disappearing,was again shining.that was  nischyojwala(fixed bright) religion.

Darshana(vision),vrathika (vow holder),thaapasana,pramatthana  named four  high gunasthanas dharma is got. By that  bahubali was doing  nirjara of karma.when felt shines,suddenly  getting destroyed.appears white,suddenly blackens.Did pramattha,apramattha ,aparavritthi  thousand times.when suprabha was appearing becomes  apramattha.immedeatly when suprabha(good bright)  fades becomes pramattha. Told In vipra siddhantha scriptures   apramatthana and vipramatthana  means this much only.as apramattha,apurva,as anivrittha  goes to mahamarga.By bahubalas karanathrayas  Dhermayoga stage rich exceeds ,Bahubali with struggle became nischaya dharma yogayatha(...............?). son happening like that without strain deva,naraka,thiryak, longevities  suddenly  came to an end.when seven karmas vanished  to muni pathi  kayika samyakthva happened.when seven  prakrithies of  bhramyanga  got spoiled  to athma  samyak eshwara called firmness  entered  matched and stood.that is called   EIkshvaku samyakthva.

 

Bahubali yathi crossed  apramattha stage.he stood in eighth stage called apurva.At that stage  prathama shukladhyana  are of two kinds vyvahara  and nischaya.by vyavahara shukla meditation  becomes gods.by nischaya  shukla dhyana  will get liberation. Those who are experts rising  vyavaharashukla to   uapashama shreni(cadre.........?)  will become gods.few in kshapakantha shreni,by nischay  hukla dhyana  will get apavarga(knowledge,jnana).due to shruthivikalpa  appearing  more in hamsa  sithakanthi(...............?)  itself is vyavahara Shukla.the same in chyutha(.........?) vikalpa  if athmakala  appears  more that is nischitha shukla.from head to toe  pure moon light’s  clear doll  if athma is seen moving  it is  vyavahaara  shukla.If resided  fixedly  that is nischaya shukla yoga.

 

Later Bahubali yogi , In guru sukshma samparayaka named  tenth gunasthana   without staying  destroyed lobha(greed,desire). Later mohaniya karma’s twenty eight  prakrithies got destroyed.later   without reaching   leventh place,

 Crossing went forward.next in twelth  position tried to reduce karmathathi.In ksheena kashaya  knowledge(consciousness) of  second shuklajnana  came.he without sleeping and  prachale(.......?)  at once  condemned them also.four darshanavaranas ,five antharayas ,five jnanavaranas  getting destroyed  all ghathikarmas moving away  that muni became jina.

 

Sveda(sweat),hunger,thirst, excetra eighteen defects  vanished.After destruction of twelth(dvadasha)  Bahubali  attained  thirteenth place  called ‘samyogi’.then mind rising like air, united with athma which does not touch body.By charithra( right behavior..........?) fascination  destruction, yathakhyatha  charithra  was produced.Thamas called fascination  getting destroyed  prabhe(brightness) was produced.srihamsa was fixed.If mind is fixed in that hamsa  that is called sukha(bliss) few tell.when  two enclosures(avaranas) get destroyed  mahabodha’s mahadarshan will happen(great darshan of great consciousness).By destruction of Antharaya  Shakthivalies joys were got.when sixty three karmavalies were destroyed,  peace emitted out and amazing happened!like solar system which appear when covered clouds move away , in that jina’s athma  Sujnana shined.now he sees in and outs of world.there by he got power  developing(lifting up)  world.high mind bliss(chittha sukha) was peoduced.nine kinds of labdhies came and joined.meditating as though fixed  and standing  that lord’s  many karmas  getting destroyed ,athma siddhi was got.like hills  jumped to sky and stood.for that jina north direction’s king  Kubera  suddenly constructed sandal hut.that gandhakuti which was in sky ,present in middle  on lotus leaving four fingures ,without touching it Suyogi bhujabaleshwara  shined(accepted?).

 

On seing this bharatharajendra felt very happy.beautifully  worshipped that jina and praised.Doing sastanga namaskarams to him ,rising standing,nodding head praised.

 

‘lord,is there any upasarga(................?)  done by me?’

“landlord(king,bhumisha) asked again.”hey,bhavya don’t talk like that.dushkarmavali  nemisithu(appointed......?)”like this  Bahubali swamy  informed and that talk lord continued.

“ our sin went with you(horisithu...........?).In that way made me to penance. Our punya (merit) also  bringing you here  did good.To us  happiness happened  by you only.From wicked  sin and  happiness by punya happens.Without knowing it’s base  humans (people) say  others have done.If those  joys and sorrows are found out  properly,athma purification(self purification) occurs.By having this body what are joys and sorrows?they will fade off(disappear) like draem.Vinjthavada(.................?) athma joy  only is eternal.In front of that joy ocean(bliss ocean)  joy of gods is  equal to a point.

As our’s are hard karmas  In penance  leaving stomach  sliped and went.you are sutivantha(active......?). all your bharmas are soft.while in enjoyment mutt(mata) only  suddenly will disappear.In this way attaining liberation is to us.to be happy in this way  attainment is yours.when karmas covering us vanishes  all are equal.

 

After a moment god again described.

“hey,bhavya,now I have to go to rajatha  mountain.you go to your place.”as soon as told  vijitha(who has won senses?)  Bharathesha  doing namaskarams to lord got send off from him.That jina along with gods group  rised up with ojassu(...........?)with celebration “jaya jata savajna” lord’s gandhakuti (sandal hut.......?)  went that side.With limited people  chakri  went to koushali.To  meditation capacity of  Bhujabali ,for his karmas getting destroyed,In him  as sujnana also filled up and came,chakresha getting joy  rising aeroplane was moving in  sky path.This is not richness of that jina,as though jinapada  has taken birth in himself  ,in this leela(play) getting excited  reached town,entered palace.Informing all matters to all from beginning ,as though in his joy , making them also  to  get joy emperor was happy.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,first chapter completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 2(SVAYAVMARA)(self selection of groom by bride herself):

To Bhujabali swamy(lord),to Ananthavirya swamy,to kacchanatha   as prajitha mahime(greatness) happened ,Bharatha emperor liking that  was happy in Ayodhya.getting married to mahabala king and subala king,he dried up sorrow of losing father.Making to come  daughters and  son in laws to palace ,loving them,giving much richness and treasure  was giving send off.In this way was spending time with luxury.

 

When  father was in town like this ,young king(prince)  joining with his brother ,with permission of father  for play sake started to look state recreation.not very distant  in arya continent famous  towns  observing those skilled  sons,getting  worshipped  by kings were moving.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

While looking  going  few countries  king of Karnataka  state came  and carried   them  to his city.will he not  carry   son in law of   maternal uncle(sodaramava)?.Kunthalavathi’s brother  Bhaanuraja  is lucky.by that only carrying Arkakirthi  Adirajas  carried to kishkindapura and did anantha(infinet)  gandeurs.Kishkindhapura of  of that day  in this kaliyuga is  called Anegondi.    All vows(vrathas,nompies) done by Bhanuraja  gave result. He  got married his daughterBhanumathi to Arkakirthi king and daughter Vasanthani  to Adiraja.slater both pribces moved forward. 

 

Kusumaji’s brother  veeravimala raja on hearing this news  came to place where princes were present  carried them to  Girinagara  of sourastra country  did grand hospitality.His daughter  Vimalaji to Arkakirthi ,his brother  kamalaraja’s daughter  Kamalaji  gave to Adiraja  and celebrated marriage.

 

They rising from there In few countries  Arthipaduttha(loving..............?) entered kashi country.when they were keeping feet only  a new news  was got.Akamparaja’s  daughter Sulochanadevi  was very attractive so as to peck eyes.they were telling that their svayamvara has started.there seing whom Sulochanadevi puts garland  to that groom she will be  married .like this  kashi king had sent letters to  kings of the land.as per that all kings had gathered there.on hearing news of female(bride)  as fruit of   chest lustful people baakulagondu(vyaakulagondu........?),like birds which come to tree having fruits  had come.to place where lotuses  are present  as bees come from various directions  to that ambuja face  w to that town  kings had come and gathered.

 

 BY Residence,meals,fight(miha),gifts  and dance games  who produced  joyto akamparaja  there were no equals.like this people were talking there.Svayamvara mantap  was  beautiful. That city was  also decorated.Tomorrow or day after tomorrow  the pricess who loved  will put garland to neck—like this they were talking there.

 

Hearing that news  Arkakirthi and  and Adiraja  planned in loneliness.how ever they were sons of Bharathesha?

“Adiraja, Is it better if we go to Varanasi?”

“what if we go? To  go to our servents town   what is deficient?”

“ desiring to his daughter  holding letter  we came,we can say”.

 

“we have told father that we will go to see Avani.this address world will not know.this only is path that we should go.If we move slant(curved)  that is not serious.Intoxicated elephants  hold path and move,will they proceed with other  path?”

“if they look at us they will not leave.request and  obstruct.If stood they will take to  svayamvara mantap ?”

“those who are weak go to  svayamvara school. Clever will not go?If we go princess will put garland to one.then knowing defect all will slip.those who have come for bride  if she puts garland to one,if she sells shyness  and slips  is it desire?for one bride is it  good to desire  by all?when she puts her garland to  one king ,all of us singing as shobhana(..............?)  is it not stubbornness?therefore we should not go there.It is better to be in our temple(house).”

“ it will be proper work.But if they fall to our feet ,if trouble what to do?”

“ if we tell no,it may pain to akamparaja and to remaining  kings  anger may come.therefore when he calls god will inform what to do?As letters are sent to many , you have not sent letter to me .telling like this send him back.we shall stay  in camp only.let them do whatever they like”.

 

Bhesh(good) you told as though residing in my chest  and know.let it be like that only.”

In this way brothers  deciding within themselves as though not knowing to outside people.

 

On this side knowing that young king is coming,Kashi king thinking that he has  come  for marriage of his daughter,that is his punya(merit)  enjoyed in their chest.”did bhucharas( land movers) khecharas(sky movers)  have they come?

 

Mahachakradhara’s  sons ,loving this beauty ,when they have come I am lucky”telling like this  indiulged in next work.Emptying his palace  he in different house okkalaadana(resided....?).his town people and family relatives  went forward to  welcome.as lords of tomorrow and day after tomorrow  all kings went with kashi king.when servents see kings coming will they forget their body?

 

Seing   all kings in batch by batch Keeping nivali(tribute) gifts and doing nmaskarams Arkakirthi king  asked them to rise with joy.all  of them  got up with joy.   Tyhen Arkakirthi saw  Akampa king’s  face staring.

 

“all kings of earth have come with you.Is there any speciality?Akamparaja we saw and came  lands here and there.Then coeesponding kings had come and seen us.why  kings of many lands have gathered why? Tell what is this chodya(...........?)?is there worship of arhantha,marriage,or is it meet for svayamvara-tell akamparaja?”like this as though not knowing anything  Arkakirthi asked.

 

“gods,  final nirupa( decree,command ),not false,there is a beautiful daughter. For her svayamvara(osage,good function)  these kings have come.As  both  you gods have come there will be joy to joy. I felt Bharathesha himself has come.Both gods come(bijayamaadi..................?),and make my earth holy”like this  kasha king requested with joy.

Later  Meghesha excetra bhucharas(earth movers)  and khecharas(sky movers) joining  coming infront praising them  Akamparaja  brought to his palace(pura.,town........?).

When they came to town   his brothers on knowing that akamparaja  for their residence has emptied his palace only ,they mutually discussed among themselves.At end  Arkakirthi told to Akamparaja  to arrange for separate residence for them.

 

“when emptied for our sake will palace become camp(bidara) ?we don’t want group of people.Better bif there is house outside town  in garden”.

 

Akampsaraja accepted fot that.his past life’s friend  for svayamvara of chithrangada  constructed in garden ,there are palaces,chakreshwara son’s can see it kash  king requested.later he joining bhuri(. great.......?) kings came  and binnavisidanu(.requested.......?).

 

“request in yuvaraja(young king).As god  came, cancelling svayamvara in  earlier decided lagna,as it will be hurry ,i had camcelled it.tomorrow there is better lagna/you brothers  coming up to svayamvara  coming as panne(.a silk or rayon velvet)have to beautify  bride’s enthusiasm.you have to do festival to our eyes also”.

 

“we won’t come over there.you adding remaining kings beautify the function which you have already started.that only is our wishes“

“if you don’t come will enthusiasm become beautiful?by  influence you have to come”.like this Kashiraja prayed with king.

“Akampanka listen,as letter(message) was sent to all to us post was not sent.we have come for play sake,as path movers. Can we come to kanyalaya(lass temple)?joining kings with love you do that work.we have agreed for that with unique(one) mind.”like this Arkakirthi spoke without missing balance.

 

“I was hesitating to  armstrength of sending letter  to sons of emreror  and not with pride.”like this  king  akampa told with politeness,never before. 

 

Why  fear in calling  having right status family ?” what is  specialty of richness?,those  who have come without being called (uninvited) should not come there.this is good path of Princes.this is not acceptable to mind of  father also.we both will be here only.our close people will come.there are kings of chappanna(...................?) countries.Khecharas(sky movers) are there.  Go and make oppa(.......) with them.

 

Like this Arkakirthi  his Surachandra,Shubhachandra,Gunachandra,srichandra,varachandra,Harichandra,vikranthachandra,ranachandra named eight  chandrasUddhandamathi,Sanmathi, nam,ed his two ministers  asked them to see birudina osage(.shubhakarya,good function....?).”Don’t hesitate vthat we are here.In decorative influence  plays  you be with love”like this all princes Arkakirthi  who is fun lover   sent  off.Astachandras,ministers,close ones,family relatives ,kingsons, all accepted and went off.

 

Next day in third session(java) of day time  to svayamvara which was shining in outskirt of town  drum  sound announced that  all kingsons are coming.

All decorated king sons  along with their strengths ,as instrumental announcement was sounding ,to svayamvara  where mangala(good) was shining,came and joined with bedagina ubbara(glamorous...........?).In wide mantap  chairs(gadduges) which were kept in line ,separately,all king sons sat systematically.all king sons will go off as soon as garland is put ,Kasi king while princes were coming then only  had honoured by  giving veelya(pan............?)and gift clothes,fragrance materials .

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Then Sulochanadevi  in force of winning ,with group of her beautiful  servents,came  on pallakki(moving cradle).She was very beautiful  accepting to svayamvara.

 

While she was coming  standing here and there  stick lasses were correcting path.on seing coming Sulochanadevi “intoxicated elephant of  manmatha(madana) is coming.fascination theme  chariot itself is  coming as though pushed.don’t come across. Go away”like this were giving caution.when songs were sounding on both sides  added with fans, umbrella, flags, as valiant rich of manmatha  she came.then her body air  fragrancefully  spread here and there.

 

King sons  with desire  of keeping eye while seing path only ,prideful youth   lasses told’changu bhala,jaya’. Shining   with curley hairs  Sulochana got down  pallakki’s  concealing   melkattu (Upperframe )( white cloth covering roof  of pallakki), when stood form sheath(ore) of manmatha(smara)  sacked(removed out) sword,shined to eye of lookers.gliding her concealment ,when stood suddenly ,when cloud moves away    as though appearing  like Chandralekha .

 

Manmatha’s (smara) lovely parrot  getting down from 

 Golden cage  and going to decoration garden(beauty garden)she got down from pallakki and  and went to kings function(assembly). Gold rathna ornaments   brightness which she had worn  hitting  by extra body brightness .

 She walked as though maya of lightning,girl.when brightness of her eyes were shining she saw bhuchara(earth moving) khechara(sky moving)  princes.she was acceptable to name Sulochana.

 

Due to rubbing of south air  as mass of garden trees  bud out,as soon as vision of sulochana touched  all of them got excited.to brightness of beautiful moon  as moreubbida(face swollen............?) chakora birds see,  to beauty of that lass   chest defeating  all lookers desired  union(kuta,intercourse............?) with her.eyes of kings who were there  were entering face,neck,cheat,arms, waist  excetra parts.Eyes which entered  likevthat  were not able to come outside.Their eyes  in wave of eyes  moved like fish.joy of vision happened to all.all hunted her only.

 

If so is not this svayamvara(self selection of groom by the bride) is it not a stubbornness(Bhandata)?She saw all with desire.all of them saw with desire.then their love play(bhaavarathi) happened.Is this svayamvara not a fun?vivekaless(lack of descrition power of right and wrong) all those opening half mouth,opening eye fully, saw her only like mads.Bharatheshwara’s sons who is  god of clevers did not come there.Are they not over clevers!

 

Seing handsome  princes on left and right side  holding  flower garland  Sulochanadevi  walked forward.Then mahendrike named sticklass (kattigeyavalu.........?) who was  with her showd princes.

 

“he is king of nepala  see”.She without finding  him as equal  went forward.Then his face  dried up.he became  like monkey missing laaga(..........?).”hammira lord he is-see”when told like this saw him and went forward simply.then he as though his ayya(uncle..............?) has gone,with   oozing(ummuva............?) tears he  pitied.on telling he is king of china country  minakshi seing him  she  went forward. “chi what is my life? Burn burn” telling like this  he bent his head with shyness. He is laata country king”when  she told  neglecting   though seen,she moved. As though pushed  away  his chest  troubled(kotalegondithu.........?).When told ruler of  Gowda country ,feeling as village gowda  moved forward.”He is king of Bangala  see”when toldLike this ,saw and suddenly went forward.

 

Now in the same way  Anga,kashmira,Kalinga,Kambhoja, king when showd ,seing with smile went forward.later”these are mleccha kings,these are vidyadhara kings,these are from ravikula,these are from Chandra family,see devi(godess)”listening this word Sulochanadevi  moved forward.Gunachandra  king,  Shubhachandra king,Ranachandra king,Surachandra king –ilke this when showd   looking them as grass  moved forward.

 

Leaving various kinds of flowers  as bee stands near  lotus,leaving all kings she moved forward  stood near one king.How much is his punya(merit,good deed)in her hand”devi,I will tell  his residence now” like this started to tell.

 

“he is great valiant,son of Somaprabha king of Hasthinapura.famous,decoration of kuru family,art expert,has better charecters,As commandent(army chief) of Bharathesha  to  opposite army (parabola)

 Is like kalabhairava.making enemies to run  has got award as valiant(veeragrani).Meghamukha,kaalamukha s he  hit and made to run away

Vikrantha( valient) he is. he is megheshwara put garland.”like this she praised.

 

Joined palms eye(bogase eye) light garland ,smile’s enlighting garland,along with flower garland  sheput to him.Females  there  told “jaya jaya”.

 

When she put  garland to his neck  to kings present there  got stomach pain.as people run when war stops,without stopping there ran to various directions.

 

  Sitting  on  elephant son in law  and daughter went.Akamparaja  with love reaching town(place) with joy entered palace.

 

On this side  those kings who had come to svayamvara , playing gambling  as though failed,as though money spent ,like losing delivered(begeted)  father and mother ,were pitying.one seing face of another were shying.for having come for one lass  were breathing with difficulty.

 

Subhachandra king excetra astachandras  (eight moons),brightlessly  worrying ,standing in front of them  one uddandmathi  told  one disturbing words.

 

“are you not kshathriya?,looking atnyou inferiorly, she  agreeying to put garland to that king  shall you slip?Is it method of fans?not needed to you also,not needed to him also  and to prepare that lass to    prince(yuvaraja,young king) all of you join and think.”when told like this all of them gave ear and heard.

 

“all  elephants, horses,females, are better one.Should belong to our lord.This kind of female will it  match to this banta(servent)?” Is it correct path?  Will you agree with this?”

 

To this talk all kings present there told”yes-yes” like this kings and astachandras  also agreed.By that  a fight started there.what will not happen by cruel people?.like that when  minister(manthri) told,all those who are not serious accepting it “like a  an ornament which is not got  is given to  king”

All of them united.

 

Then minister called Sanmathi “this  work is not acceptable” told to uddhandamathi.Due to that all  made their eyebrow to jump.”what do you know” keep quiet. When we have blended  vasudha agraganya(chief.........?) Better lass  you din’t say one kisuru(disableness,hatred,defect)” like this all told. Sanmathi then stood without  shaking lip.

 

Astachandras ans wicked minister   appreciated  words  of disciplined minister-remembering  this difficulty  as though could not tolerate  Sun set at that time.

d

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,SECOND CHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

CHAPTER 3: descendent daughter (udvaaha)  of  Lakshmimathi:

Seing play of wickeds Arkakirthi king’s  good news I will tell and go-like this sun rised in east.

 

  All bhubhujas(kings............?) rising up in morning washing face,completing arghyas and paadyas(..................?)joining uddhandamathi minister went to young king and saw him.

 

Then that king  what happened to your kuta(union............?) he asked laughing.all kings kept quiet and told uddansamathi to ask  request).

 

If  she keeps garland to one to young king desire is  not produced   on that lass.

Like this  suddenly uddanda  minister using(jaalisi.......?) another technique told

 

“request,lord, that lass came to svayamvara hall  and seing all  became split(bhinna.........?) minded.therefore her love  spilled and came. she did not put garland to anybody.After cominbng to svayamvara  mantap  she should put garland  to one.But still she was standing quiet  our people told.kings there   did not come to her mind or what?had Megheshwara given bribe- one kanchuki(..................?) appreciated  him.still  she saw him  turned face.Then in her father’s mind   waves of worries arose.Then  kashiraja among gathered  kings,unless you put garland to one  it is not right.therefore ‘should put’ like this  made to tell. Still she did not agree.seledukondu(.saking...................?) garland  from her hand   she put to his neck.

 

All of them  within themselves  did  victory announcement.to matured daughter a husband is needed ,with pity kashiraja(kashiking) carried him away.

She went within   like arrested(sere.............?) with him.after  knowing it all kings came this side.If she loves should put garland to one.Asking to come us and many  what if give to one with force?like this they worried.how ever much they are kings is it not? They will tollerate only if  comes in direct path  will they tollerate curved path? let that bride be not to anybody  let her be to young king(yuvaraja) they decided together.Elephants,horses,females-excetra excess things  are suitable for great kings only.That bride is meant for you not for others.-like this all kings accepted.Astachandra also told that only.O both of our chest also appeared like that.That only I requested with joy.now this work also  will come to us-have to pursue”

 

Like this uddandamathi bent his head and stood with joined hands.

“if told as you told  bride’s fatner may agree to marriage.I may agree.how to ask to give earth(land) for which greatness? Go?”

 

“you don’t haaraisu( wish........?) it.I will only go and do compromise”like this  minister indicated again.when arkakirthi is thinking this much on seing adiraja doubted.

“By arranging neat svayamvara  if daughter put garland that is rasa break.

By false has done this colour is true.If she kokkarisidare(objects........?)

 Is there marriage?If girl is done  marriage  with compulsion  she may rise up to get deeksha(initiation,consecration) also.If she put’s garland  tht servent may be given  to vrishbheshwara  for ooliga( slavery........?) with love.If bride does not agree on that side,If shae agrees this side all’s chest becoming fruit all will agree.you prepare (Anugolisu........?)annaji “

 

On telling like this  colour rised on all’s face. They  bloated with joy.

,,

“added wilth wealth if we go ask lass  akampa king  may get enthusiasm.therefore I will go with army.”telling like this minister  departed  form yuvaraja(younk king,prince).

 

Keeping two thousand ganabaddha’s  by  side,again adding two thousand ,Astachandra and king went.

 

Thinking by smoothness only I will bring  coming standing in front of  town fort ,that  very technical minded that minister, writing a fearful shaasana(legislature.),sent to akampa king and Megheshwara.In that raayasa( mandate) written in name of king”severely beautiful lass  will not be   acceptable to servent(banta...........?).make her to unite cwith lord”was like this.they got upset by reading this.

 

“is it better to spoil my pride?”like this meditating  Megheshwara  without honouring Binnavatthale(....................?) sent bsack.minister saw it.obstructing  him who brought letter ,like to a lord sending through a servent  anti news(prathivarthe) has come,sent through his servent only.

 

“Uncomparable elephents, horse, female  only for me?shall it be acceptable to you.(salluvude.....................?)?we did not request you house’s  lasses.don’t tell as pride.before dhaare(muhurtham .........?) I have indicated.How shall be your lass?you have to join her to me.If otherwise I will stand for war”.On hearing  words like this   fan(abhimani )worried.

 

On hearing words of osage  (.shubhakarya,good function..........?) like this   he worried.“how to give wife and live?how to do war with lord? Should not catch,should not leave.then how to behave?”like this fan(abhimaani..........?) worried.

 

“to give lass in arm are we weak(abalas)?burn.tomorrow how to correct mustache and live?if king carries with strength let him carryAre we merchants?okkaligas?or Brahmans?let prana go.will not give lass.only  statue will be spoiled  and not fame.l will not give female .only statue gets spoiled  and not fame.let my head go  which loved female  next I  will die for  fame only”.

 

Like with boldness, Bharatha emperor  came in front of  his sons.

King of varanasi   accepted war within himself.Drums (bheries) sounded,closed  main door of village. 

 

Army soldiers  with pride climbed bridge of  jaladurga(water fort).

 

On knowing who is  our enemy  to astachandra and also  cheap kings Anger rised.they along with army  walked to war.many instruments  were played fearfully.poured rain of stone balls and arrows.they shouting  koteya nemmi(believing fort......?)by arrow teared arrows and hariges(.............?). pressed hoding vast tree( visthaarada  marevididu otthidaru.................?).

War(fight)  enhanced greatly.kind of fight in which   big blood channel has to flow.but due to their punya(merit,good deed) it stopped.what to say about that play(leela).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Once upon a time  Megheshwara  had helped to get sadgathi to a snake which was about to die.therefore he who was living as pannageshwara  came to presence of Megheshwara.that nagaraja  who was having helping nature to friends  told that he will kill enemy army now only.

 

“don’t do like that.I am very happy that you have come here today. You think of something which is joyful to all.killing them I will also get killed  with intention  I started war.though it is true ,after you have come by knowing with avadhijnana  do good to both of us.after killing lord’s army will we survive?therefore  now you  catch and give  astachandra  and that minister only.to me that much is enough”told Megheshwara.

 

Thinking is this great to me  pannageshwara went flying  quickly tieing by nagapasha  bondage)  was bringing those nine people by pulling. On seing pannageshwara carrying them two thousand Ganabaddhas holding ugraasi(...................?) ‘hold hold  hit hit that banaga ‘ telling like this shouting ,getting excited  chased .like building wall ,seing valients coming  Nagendra sweated(got sweat)thiking that path of my work   has missed ,leaving them ran to  his town(place).

 

Bindings of those who were falling from sky ganadhara’s came to know  and released.by that time  listening  cry  chakri’s sons  thought did war(fight) happen.doubted Adiraja  telling  to his brother that I will know and come rising elephant  called Dundubhighoshana went.keeping for body guard of his elder  brother  thousand  ganabaddhas,gods(suras),carrying thousand ganabaddhas with him  reached city where there was army ocean  earlier  only.

 

Seing Adiraja coming on  elephant army(troupe) of  that city without throwing even  an arrow,was seing.army of adiraja  turned towards him.gathered kings and ministers joined hands.Son of king saw him and asked ”why attack to fort?who told that bride should be brought  with this kind of praise(appreciation)?”.

 

Then minister Sanmathi who was there  told.”these are thieves lord,She put garland to Megharaja.Then these  thought  that  let this  beautiful bride  be to brother.I told no.will  you tell  good bride to i not needed to youngking(yuvaraja).thinking why difficulty with all ,was seing since yesterday only silently.Who will join wife?That king immeadetely  started war. Blaming minister and Astachandra  when pannageshwara was carrying  ganabaddhas chased him  and now only released.God only knows next condition”:

 

Sannathi told telling words “they did blame is  it not? jina jina “ like this Adiraja thought.

 

“Sanmathi go .call Magheshwara “ telling like this  as soon as  order of  Adiraja happened, Sanmathi  went   happily  and told.knowing as acceptance  he came and saw lord.Then to him sorrow intoxication(unmattha)  were appearing.”

Bannithenuva(..................?)  lord’s traiter  why eye was kept and called.?”like this while tears were pouring he prostrated (did namaskarams) across in front of elephant.

 

Vijaya,jayantha ,Akampa  excetra also came and did namaskarams.on seing it on elephant only ,’rise-rise’ on hearing words of king all of them got up.

 

when  God’s army with fascination  covered and showd  adventure did I do any trait?rich people  have  gathered  for pride.Ruling lord only if he tells  I will destory servent’s brightness,who will protect?others without destroying honour of  his servent  enquiring king,If pulls servent’s

Sathi(wife?..............?),to those to go to  do namaskarams to guru,If that guru only becomes anxious,is there dharma(religion)?when  gracing king only  desires for  servent’s land and honour,is like falling of temple on those  who have entered temple for surrendering?That is fruit of my  sin.when lord only removes colour of servent(banta),if he holds this body(odalu), is it desire?there

By  at least by this war only  I will leave this body  I counted(considered).Myself who won’t die for my pride ,tomorrow he  will  give flower will  give soil  for your pride will I die?will become opposite,now do what you want”.   

 

Like this humbly ,shedding tears,was speaking crying crying.In meghesha as  fire of pride increased  words started  to become  like spark. 

 

“did  I  fear to ruler’s sons?If other kings  show life and fight cutting themwill I not give sacrifice to directions?”telling like this  having much anger,sounded teeth.

 

“yes,in front of you only  I have counted  this.If others irritate me ,immeadeately will I leave without  making to be eaten by ranabhutha(severe devil) telling like this making his mustache to dance spoke that valiant.”without  winning enemies who had given  body and stood  I will not go to  tell about cry(huyyalu...................?).Ayyo  am  I a valiant see?Am I   a valiant  maintained by your father?(ninnayya.................?)?on your unfavourable will  you make  me to get tired is it  right?”told like this.

 

“don’t pain meghesha ,you listen to my openion”like this told Adiraja.

As garland was not put ,as they chaalaisalu(............?) we agreed?By making fight we will bring other’s lass  if they attack  will we leave? Whose  wives who to beg?Direct award that paranaari sahodara(brother of other’s wives) will this award live?you know inner aspect of our history(chaarithra)? Who will give wives? Even if they give once  the salivated(eaten,enjalu) food  will mandaleshwaras accept?Are we malayaala bhandas(stubborns)?thuluvas?no.you  elder and younger brothers  service  which you have given us  is it a little?when your heart is pained  are we scholars(kovidas........?)?they  are not knowing values.”

Adiraja slowing for a while ,continued his words.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“we  were all in study of our ayya(...........?).Did  you not  reform land(state)? The service which you  gave is known only.Bharatha, nows you leave that talk.Today akamparaja  did severe  devotion  is it not?To indulged marriage  when we keep kisuru(............?) are arthigedukas(love destroyrs.............?) and not kings? If we agree to this  promise of lotus feet of father.If you cross   and do by knowing these  what happened to it?listen;to order them I am not king.let us go to support of young king. Leave covered worry. Leave my promise”when told like this  Megheshwara  got grand celebration.

 

As worry was relieved,both brother and maternal uncle(maava) again meghesha  did namaskarams(fell across).As Adiraja  as though he himself is  direct Bharathesha,gave various kinds of gifts.

 

Adiraja remembering another work  called sanmathi and Msghesha for support.

“listen vijaya  and jayantha,listen ministers akampanka,megheshwara  listen”like this adiraja called one by one  and told only one talk with all of them.

 

‘is it better to  make live spoiling life,or is it betterto spoil?’

“what is about to be spoiled  should be protected ,can it be hit  and  made   get spoiled?”he told. all  of them agreed.”these words you should not leave up to end”when told ‘we won’t leave’ they gave assurance.

 

“In words of these  astamathi and uddandamathi  are heard ,ayya will tell  to make them deshabhrasta(traitor) omly.those who get  astakoguge(eight gifts) will take deeksha(initiation,consecration).this much should  happen by you?they have produced more pain.If we give order to  these,are they not wickeds before only?therefore we will forget them from family tree” on telling like this all of them accepted.

 

“those who hace come to bring lass, now how to excuse  brother(Annaji)?”like this a problem arose to  Adiraja.”there is a daughter ,I will give her”like this  kashi king told as though  solving the problem.

 

“she is moe beautiful than  Sulochana.If asked to select husband from svayamvara(self selection  of groom by bride) she told that she does not want it”when kasha king told like this, that lass is suitable to brother told Adiraja.

 

At the same time one more problem arose .To astachandras and meghesha how to make relation  was that problem(trouble).Kashi king explained this.”I  will   give eight lasses to eight people(grooms)In our family still there are  brides.” Like this kashi king assured.

 

Adiraja felt very happy.”he told himself ”pure,bhapure”.when this was informed to astachandra and Meghesha  they also accepted.this is the way of princes.It produced  happiness to  uddandamathi and sanmathi.gathering all those who were present Adiraja went towards  young king(yuvaraja).Like that Adiraja won  clevers of the world.

 

Adiraja who got down from elephant “dundubhi Ghoshana”  joining all together  joined hands to eldest brother. Then  seing Arkakirthi  and Meghesha coming with all,he understood that that bride stood”if bride were this side Adiraja would not have come,bride has become that side(it means proposal accepted)”like this only young king felt.As per that “what happened to your work explain” told like this.all were quiet seing.within that ,Adiraja without negligence(laziness)  making to forget cheat of wickeds,setting right spoke.

 

At  the same time another  trouble started.to astachandras and to Megheshwara  how to do relation was a problem.Kashiking solved this.”to eight people(grooms) I will give eight lasses.In our family still there are brides”lik this kasha king gave hope.

 

Adiraja became happy.he told ‘pure bhapure” himself to himself.

When this was informd to astachandra and Meghehwara  they also accepted.this  is the way of princes  who spoke better..giving joy to

Uddandamathi and snmathi ,gathering all these siraj went towards youngking.

Some how iraja won clevers of the world.

 

Getting down from elephant called ‘dundubhi hoshana’ gathering all together  did namakarams(joined hands) to eldest brother.Then seing Arkakirthi and Meghesha joining with all ,knowing thar that  bride has stood(bride has been accepted)”If bride was on this side he with shy would not have come here.bride has become that side(bride has been accepted))”like this only youngking  felt.s per that “what happened to your work describe”like this he asked coolly(pannane.,suddenly.......?).all were seing and keeping quiet.At the same time adiraja without doing laziness,making to forget what  cheat wickeds have done  correcting himself spoke.

 

“god incarnating (getting down) at this time  this lass, before these go  that lass by  acceptance of all relatives  had put garland to him in right method only.now all of them have come for requesting  one good function(Shubhakarya,marriage).Immeadeatly informed one work.for that I told you have to ask our lord(owner) ‘I told.Why to hide and keep uddandamathi?tell.Sanmathi you  also tell.{like this clever prince (son) told.

 

“Sir request,Kashiking has another delicate bodied daughter.to relate that bride to  lord love he has shown”like this all of them told.

 

For that Arkakirthi slightly laughed.’enough,let those words go,now  do  your  osage(good function)”like this told.

“good happened sir,your  marriage  (udvaha) itself is  our osage(good function, shubkakarya)”telling like this all of them did namaskarams to arkakirthi.

 

“today make mind to send all.to do osage tomorrow  told younger brother.Immeadeatly sent all of them. That day passesd.next morning  marriage started.day passed in bath and meals.It was helpful to night dhaare(muhurtham of giving bride to groom).Kashi king decorated his daughter  and brought to house in sugama garden.

 

That lass was by delicacy of body parts ,  along with  body  brightness waving  delicacy  was in the glamour as though decoration rasa itself has   worn female form.Rising youth ,helphul to it decorated beauty.as though to attract mind of young king  that lass was in play(leela).Smiling face,wideeyes(bogase eye),long arms-by all these she was severely beautiful.She was as though she has been got by yuvaraja(youngking,prince)  due bto penance done before.If started  to  describe  with love it may be more.let those words be so,words of land are enough.amarakanthes were as though  touching dristi(vision)  if they see once. That lass is  lakshmimathi.Even Lakshmi is not equal to her.Because that Lakshmi has graced everybody. But she is reserved lass.If  there is filled svayamvara many will desire her.she refused svayamvara as noise(dombi) .”while telling like this is she equal to show off(damba)  lasses?”

 

Desiring fine beauty only,without showing body to all keeping secretly ,handsome  on  earth ,very rich  was got.Is there anything not possesed by chaste people?gathering all kings together Sulochana  got alpa(small,low) as her husband.She became wife of Bharatha chakresha’s son.Is  there any other thing which can be called goodluck?

 

In garden Vasantha king bringing Rathi devi gave daughter to manmatha like beauty.Mangalastaka,dhaare(Auspicious  occasion  of giving bride to groom),homa(sacrifice), by excetra  methods along with attractive wife  entered palace(kingshouse).Next day to Megharaja and  Sulochana  weld happened  and marriage completed.To Astachandras also  with eight beautiful brides  marriage happened.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,third chapter completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 4(NAAGARA CONVERSATION):

 

Six to seven days after marriage, Adiraja entered elder brother’s house.On that day he informed about  cheating(bad technique) done by astachandras and  minister.After hearing it  Arkakirthi ,got anger like flame.saw face of younger brother.After gracing wickeds what to tell?let it go one time  like this young king  told.

 

Did they remember  for our happiness?they saw that bride becomes property of young king.born in our family  only.though it is wrong,excuse once.Adiraja consoled his elder brother. Kind(thoughts) of Adideva are   unequal  telling like this  sent brother.

As hot blood flows well  ,war is happening  like this  news spread to each direction.

 

Love of maternal uncle is higher than that of mother.this is not false.Bhanuraja and vimalaraja  came there at that time and got tired.to maternal uncle’s(sodaramavas) arkakirthi  did namanas with politeness with honour.During another day time arkakirthy  kumara shines in king’s court(olaga).In function,durbar,assembly)  kings sat in their respective  positions and appeased  youngking.

 

Then in function they sung athma raga(tune) in udayaraga.at the same time Instrumental tone appeared at distance.suddenly it’s enquiry happened.one person went outside saw  and came.he said thar there many vimanas(aeroplanes,space) coming.among them one is coming in front.by the time he told and stood ,a man got down from aeroplane  and came to young king and  did namaskarams at distance only.he informed that one who is coming is nagarasakha(friend of naga).on hearing topic(matter) of war  they  all thought chakreshwara might have  sent.but while thinking like that, nagaranke making them all  his people to stand outside,came to young king. 

 

”deva paraku,nagasakha has come  while  vethradharies were telling  lifting tone,nagasakha came to chavadtavern) ,keeping nivali(tribute?) to young

 King as gift did sastanga namaskarams.later informed  details of kept gifts.

 

“this is gift given by minister.these are given by  dakshinamkara  excetras sakhas(friends) with devotion.”telling like this  n aga sakha did namaskarams once again.”come this side nagara  telling like this youngking showd chair by his side near.nagaraja did namaskarams to adiraja who was sitting  near him only and sat”.

 

“you see love of our nagara.when we have come to see  lands(states) he has come to see us”like this youngking told to  kings  there  who were with him.

 

”lord who will  leave you and stay ?will your court not attract mind of whose?will not  naga king  come?” like this that king told with love.

 

“nagara listen, is king(lord) healthy? Are all safe in palace?why you came in sky?why did so much anxiety happened?”like this young king enquired.

 

I will request(tell)  telling like this he stood and told.

“lord,much safety to your ayya. Happiness to all your brothers  who are in golden palace.we thought to come in aeroplane is very jolly(joyful) and came.”telling  like this he needed loneliness.on knowing that he sent all outside.with Meghesha and few he formed loneliness.He also told those who are there were fit for listening.afterwards nagara  spoke this as per indication of  young king sitting.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“deva,since both of you came this side, which ever land(state) you go  our king  was enquiring  with love.though there were few friends  with him ,he was enquiring.love of son we can’t say that much or this much.to those who have seven eight children ,if there is love in one and not in other children.But our king kas equal love in all four childerns(sons). Are they juniors?.If grown up children  go to see lands(states) why so much pity if asked,”if I try to forget ,mind will not forget.If there is suitable forgetfulness give me”he asks us only.We told they are in interior lands only,they have not  gone  distant we tell.

I can’t tolerate if they are outside town.how shall I stay by leaving them?”like this lord asks.treasure of one who does not have sons is disaster(dangerous).

 one ash  without good poem.My richness without them is like ears without ear ornaments(kaduka).our bhuri(whole,……..?) sons they are. Like medal is there beauty without jumping(flying?).though there medals  is decoration of  empty ears  is it beautiful?tell me he will ask us only.’Then why did you send them,if you had said don’t they would have  remained here only “while sending them off there was no pain,later pity developed ,how shall I tolerate”he tells.listens   if told  they  were here  and they were  there.here and there if kings give  elephants and horses and beautiful lasses ,on hearing this news lord(emperor) will be happy.one one news of joy was coming   like day and night.

 

Then  like a thorn coming in flower garland a talk of war came. The news that In Varanasi,sons of emperor also went to svayamvara(self selection of groom by bride) along with many other kings.the news of lass putting garland to meghesha ,on entering town on elephant ,dried up faced  kings and uddandamathi  gave a complaint came.when there is young king(yuvaraja), will beautiful lass   be got by others –on giving false reason (nepa) like this,you accepting  that ,to prevent it  war happened it is said.In that war  it was informed that necks were  pierced and cutin fight(war),astachandras also went to heaven-the news came.another talk also came.I am afraid of telling that”like this sagara  stopped speech.

 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“why fear?  My  promise  tell” like this youngking encouraged. Nagara  continued.

 

“paniraja(nagaraja) binded you and kept in  in nagapasha(naga bondage) and gave to Megheshwara “they told.on listening that we were all under in worries.

At the same time another news came..while war was running  one lass to  yuvaraja(young king) and another bride to  Megheshwara  they gave.this is news.

 

“one who puts garland is wife is it not?”apart from that megheshwara is like  son to us.this loot(capture.........?) should not hppen to  youngking”. Lord  telling  like this,called me”nagara ,go enquire come without delay”ordered like this.as per that I came quickly.like this told sagara  joining both hands(doing namaskarams).

 

On hearing this speech Arkakirthi kumara,keeping figure on nose,nodding head told’guruhamsa natha ha‘.”in  bad year a bad news spread to world!to astachandras and and uddandamathi  naga rope bondage(bindings) happened.That also got teared early. Apart from that  all  apavada(bad name,exception,slander................?)  are false.I did not go to svayamvara.I did not desire other’s wife.But in middle  by kings some war happened.Adideva suddenly  stopped it.the talk that  to me,meghesha gave different brides  is true .Shall I leave king path and  come?

On listening it will Adiraja  remember? What will happen if we conceal  meaning that  we are ‘brothers of other’s wife”?Is the service which megheshwara has given us  along with his brothers  to achieve(attain) land on that day?If we forget that ,see, am I Bharathesha’s son?we are repayers of ayya’s ornaments.those who fill up treasury(bhandara) is they(themselves).If known and seen,is he not son of chakresha(emperor).Is he working servent?on that day when dhurtha(bad,wicked........?) gods were  made to run off ‘you are like arkakirthi’ayya(dfather) had told.he ransacked(baraseledu...................?)  him and embraced.forgetting all that will I do apakirthi(bad fame)?on that day father telling ‘like son’ embracing  fact  is that wrong(nirupavu thappadai..........................?).today we became cobrothers.”like this Arkakirthi  told.

 

“The words spoken by lord on that day should not become false  kashi king has done to us”like this  with joy only kumara(son) spoke with  father in law.

 

On hearing this, Megheshwara’s  Vijaya and jayanthas standing with pride”what we did became nompu(vow,vratha).).lord today you have given  us

 Joy of spring(vasantha).on that what service we have given you?to you world became possible only with influence of your father. By calling servents as your cobrothers you attracted our mind(jiva only).on that to the work(brightness,theja) which your father has done ,the honour which you gave with  respect,let our body  become nivali(.........?) and go,no doubt about this”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Like this they fell across(did namaskarams).akampanka in hand of his minister  gave nivali(Tribute?i……….?) and requested.he who was first doing namaskarams giving bride sat with pride.

 

“on hearing all these appaji(father) worried.can we  stay  in rest only?

Or shall we think about further  journey?slet astachandras also walk and come on earth.we along with this friend  rising pushpaka,today only will move like this Adiraja indicated to brother.

 

“why this much of tension(anxiety)/you see all the other lands and come slowly.i will go today only and do svastha(health………?)  lord.If I bring  news like a chaara(servent…………..?) you are also going?why do you come?you walk and come slowly on earth.Today only I will go tell to lord and do what he  accepts”like this  nagaranka told  with kumara.

 

“enquiring kumara king and meghesha  come quickly’like this lord told me.uou don’t get tumulted(upset,thalamala…………….?).you come slowly”again  nagaranka added words.

“we agreed,till we see ayya(father)  to us milk and ghee is not needed”told kumara.

 

“if  he listensyour these words ,lord will  leave salt only.these your words are not needed.you do journey happily.we will see that chakreshwara(emperor)  is happy.let whole  land(naadu) be happy this is  desire  of lord”told like this happy nagara.”nagarotthama this work became  fine.do you want to make journey  today only?you should get rest in our rest house.you are friend of lord(swamy).It is difficult for you to come only.accept our love and go”kashiraja gave osage(Shubhakarya……?).

 

“it is beautiful It  should happen like this only” like this meghesha also supported those words.

“is this not  house of your  young  lord’s  father in law(mava)?I will be.But now our chakreshwara is in worry.can we obstruct at this time tell”

 

“if so joly(swing…………?)  is not needed.you can go tomorrow after taking bath and meals”told youngking.

 

“when lord is worried  we have no celebration of  meals and marriage.burn burn  that happiness.enough foitget those words lord,don’t delay”

 

“if our journey  also stops ,if nagaranka also stops  your tension(ummala…………?) increases.let nagaranka go simply.don’t prevent” told adiraja who was with him.

 

“bapu our lord’s father’s  divine names king you are?you told good only.all  accept in this way”like this nagaranka felt happy.

 

“good happened now .if possible go today only.now you take meals in our house. Do posa(……) with them”youngking told with joy.

 

All of them agreed  it became good.Arkakirthi sent all of them.sarkakirthi  rised up from meet (assembly) telling to excuse pade(army,troupe……..?).brother also joining hands to  elder brother “nagara has found us.now you go”telling like this   went.joining with 

Friend who honoured youngking with increased happiness(summaana………….?) went inside house.

 

Making Bhanuraja to  come,with his friend  in sahapankthi(in line....?)  and took meals  and washed hand.Afterwards   as he was close to his father,elephant,horse,rathna,suppani,gold,silver-giving gift  of value seventy lakhs materials ,he embracing excused  that friend.that friend  getting cooled  by honour spoke like this.

“one more has to be maintained”

“request it-will give”

“that words should be accepted by your father in law”

“will I say no?”  bhanuraja told with smile.

“let these people  come along with you  and see emperor with love and go”beauty of these words did not appear to Bhanuraja.youngking understood it’s feel(meaning).

“what for that,I will  bring”

After hearing these  words  of young king ,nagaraja again doing namaskarams(joining hands) again, got up.he went from there,coming to house of adiraja , found vimala king.Adiraja to that friend  gave ornaments costing about  thirty lakhs  as gift.nagaranka  making  adiraja along with his  maava( father in law...............?) making to come to capital  towards Bharatha , came near Kashiking.when they were in better  gosti( group,archestra............ ?)

There was delay.meals was completed quickly.Kashiraja giving gift of value  costing about ten lakhs embracing  nagara   and gave send off.

 

Meghesha  then bringing  nagaranka  ro  maava’s(father inlaws.......?) house  gave remuneration of twenty lakhs materials  and gave send off.at the same time  kings of fifty three countries,astachandras totally on fort  gave materisls of value about sixty five lakhs, to Nagara  and  honoured.

 

To  close person  of him who is ruling six continents,if yogartha(....................?) is three crores it is not great.Blessed nagara rised vimana(aeroplane) in moon light.In moon light  vimana’s flying  was appearing as though  ships passing through milk sea.Is there any obstruction  to one who moves in sky path.he came like shooted arrow.  In horns,thitthiri,kale(horn), thutthuri(pipe)

 Sound  nagaranka entered city.

 

Then Bharathesha was  sitting in   loneliness due to worries without olaga(durbar). Ministers,friends and children were in  group of peace rasa.

 

Noise of citizens , hearing sounds of instruments played in sky,nagaranka is coming again  and that is arrival  joy   he informed.nagaranka getting down from vimana(aeroplane), sending all near dance house only  faltered.(thattharisu) with celebration  entered  durbar.on seing him crossing  doorstep(hosthilu..?),Bharathesha  told’come slowly,see and come’.

,

Kattige kaaras(stick makers,wood makers...........?) were telling ‘sammukha sammukha’  with pride.on hearing this love of two friends who were like  two bodies increased.nagaranka came and kept nivali(tribute.....?) gifts  with  summana(good hearted,flower.......?) fell across(did namaskarams).

 

“joy of all,sadananda( joy always), honour mountain, first emperor’ he started to tell.”all previous newses were  bad newses only. To svayamvara will  arkakirthi go? Will my son go in serch of  daughters of land(ordinary people)?they only brought and gave one lass.one who becomes king tomorrow will he  walk missing path?will he desire one who has put garland  to  other person?forget these air talks”.

Air talks.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Like this nagara told all these as told before.”if lord is tied by nagapasha  will they survive?After  some sorrow ,to astachandra and meghesha  at end became cleared”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

After listening it chest of Bharathesha  became light.He asked nagara to tell what happened further.like that  nagara sat ,later informed about  gift  of  three crores which all those had given to him.

On hearing  that  chakri(emperor) told that is enough for your  path expenses with smile.

 

“let it go lord,hearing about news of wicked  war  before  i went only  vimalaraja and Bhanuraja  had come and joined earlier only.that means to Nandanas  than mother ,mother’s brothers(maternal uncles) are more is it not?”like this  nagara told to lord what he had found there.

 

After listening  chest of chakresha  got melted.he liked  closeness of maidunas(brother in laws). He wanted to do suitable end(akkaru,akhairu?..............)to it.their their helpful ,wicked,south,shara,peetamardana excetra  ministers   he informed about what he had thought in his mind.

 

“getting mavas(maternal uncles) to children  is it not a big matter?what do you say?”

 

“When kashi raja came and called they did not go.when told was leaving their prestige (status),for sake of love of  aliyas(sister’s children,sodaraaliyas?.........) they went .this experience is great”.

 

“what love we had towards sodara mavas(maternal uncles) ,the same love   is  there in   youngking(yuvaraja) and adiraja in their maternal uncles.I should excuse them.I  will call them kings only.Arkakirthi  and Adiraja’s also will be happy”.

 

To these words of Bharathesha  all kings told baap(good).Meaning of what nagara had told was also same.

 

“ I have come earlier,By that I have learnt”like this  emperor’s(chakri) excetra  gave gift to all and sent them off.later he also entered palace.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 4,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, cOMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 5:INTERVIEW OF FATHER:

 

After nagaranka went,youngking Arkakirthi  making meghesha,jayantha  and Vijaya to come  to clear  pain which happened in marriage(parinaya)Told to Vinami.Thi is part of kingship only!

 

“by sin technique one  pain came.By punyathanthra(by punya technique it stopped.(punya=merit).In future we should not keep in chest. What astachandras and uddanda mathi have behaved is wrong.seIf father(appaji) listens it it may become bad.now Adideva without  agreeying  and correcting  it

Let it be avoided(missed).we bear it.we have born to emperor  as pain.But you are children  who have come without pain.Ifamong   brothers  if sorrow  comes  it should be left quickly.you,we  and astachandras are  king’s sons only.Is it good for kshathriyas to attach  pain to mind like dullards(ignorents)?In one varna(group,class.........?) is it good?”.like this arkakirthi told  so as to cool  their feelings.

 

“Adideva  made to cool   first.God has now respected us.now all our pain  disappeared.”like this they all did namaskarams to feet of Adideva and stood.prince is not the person to  make  stomach to fill in  beautiful words and to send off.after calculating  gave  fifty lakh honour to megharaja. Gave thirty lakhs to vijaya king  and twenty lakhs to   king jayantha as gift.Then adiraja also  gave twenty five lakhs  to Megharaja and fifteen lakhs to  Vijayaraja, and vten lakhs to  jayantha king ,and csent happily with joy.

 

By this  their pain went away.  Much richness came and joined them.They went  happily with joy.sons of emperor are not nadadies(.............?).when they grace where is poverty?

 

All strong bodied people  honouring gave send off formally.Akampamka  carried to palace,to make honour,arkakirthi  took meals with  his queen.Hemanga king excetra  eighteen people are brothers to lakshmimathi.with those children Akampamka  with  undertook  gifts (uchitha.........?) of love given.he gave gifts of many materials so as to tell enough enough.

Afterwards   beaten by son of emperor  while drums were sounding  undertook next journey.is richness of emperor ordinary? Youngking  walked  joining along with him eighteen lakhs akshohini strength army treasure .In front  Astachandras also walked with their troupe(pade,group of soldiers.?).along with them ministers also walked.along with younger brother Adideva was also coming.maternal uncles(sodaramavas) also joined them and walked. Youngking along with army talking rest in middle middle ,getting rest ,getting worshipped by kings, was coming with anxiety of seing  lotus feet of  father. From south to north ,passing through many lands(states) came up to that from where ayodhya is two hundred  gaavudas(one gavuda=three miles......?).

 

A person came there ,informed about all those  which nagara spoke with emperor.on hearing those words in loneliness , all  sons(kumaras) became very happy.

 

“to clever what ever is given it is not wicked.as expert nagara  told with father ,mavas(sodaramavas,maternal uncles) got king award.”like this they enjoyed.Even mava’s also(maternal uncles ) also  on hearing became happy in mind only.they did not show that feel externally. What ever emperor  calls us that itself is joyful to us  they told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

They all reached  near pura(village,town.......?).hearing that news  Bharathesha  with joy sent ministers  along with vrishabharaja  to welcome.As he indicated to one son  all sons went to welcome.with love that he is elder brother all  thirty thousand  younger brothers also with emotion.elephants,horses,chariot,

Dandige(stick.........?),rising pallakki(moving cradle),with variety of grandeur  ,holding chathras(umbrellas) and chamaras(fans) walked with instrumental sounds.

 

Keeping Vrishabharaja in front,,all of them coming ,getting down from  their vehicles ,setting right their dresses and wears  moved.Vrishabharaja  making brothers to stand behind,going forward  with love giving gift to brother did namaskarams.all following it  did namaskarams to feet of  elder brother.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“what vrishabharaju are you safe?are you happy hamsaraja?Niranjana raju come this side,siddharaja  are you happy Ninaganna ,Balibhadra king ,Bhaskara raju,Shivaraju,chaladanka raju,Sri raju,Lalithanga raju,lavanya raju,- are you all happy brothers?Are you all safe??”-like this  that jayakirthi  enquired  all his thirty thousand brothers. He embraced them closely.put one garland to neck of each.” To us always safety.Now as both devas  have come  today my joy increased”like this he did namaskarams in front of all of them.Suddenly did namaskarams to his Maternal uncles ( sodaramavas) also.later princes, ministers,giving gift  to  both kings did namaskarams.All family relatives joining hands (kai mugidu) talked like  sounds of seas.

 

Young king  speaking to all those who have come with politeness,getting down from yard ,rising elephant  along with brothers  went to ayodhya.Arkakirthi had rised elephant  called jayaghosha.adiraja had  rised Dundubhi ghosha .In that way rising secured (sound)elephants, all brothers joining  walked with glamour(fancy............?).Added   with  lifted held flags,by white umbrellas,by blown chamaras (fans),By sounding instrumental   nusics(announcements).

They entered town with great grandeur.believable people(reliables) carried  queens to  palace.on this side youngking (yuvaraja),to aruha temple,from there were coming  near to father.

,

Madila,maada, rising upstairs and towers  queens  were seing their coming. They were looking like khacharies (sky movers) as though have rised clouds and seing.The eyes which saw one  one person was becoming feast  to another’s eyes.the eyes which saw like that  were rising eye brows there only.

 Though they were removed they were not coming.It is difficult to describe such people’s  difficulties (ubbasa).

 

 

They were telling as though manmatha (kama)  has worn many forms and attacked earth.they were like as though  they have got beauty of father.Should we ask beauty of father and mother?telling like this they were liking in their chests(hearts).

 

“our lord  did he got this beauty  progeny(santhana) by doing which punya!amama! It is peculiar.our king has searched and brought better things on earth. Attracting  divine kumara’s (surakumaras) only  might have brought.these beautiful pearls  without even a single karadu(rough,draft) for our king  which sea has  got!He is beauty sea who has got sons not losing shining.To emperor’s wife to anybody there are no group of children.beautiful one one kids”.  

 

Like this town wives were desiring and looking.were conversing and embracing.though all were seing them,without seing lotus   eye even  once ,they came and made elephant to stand in front of palace.sending people who did namaskarams ,fanning hand to army youngking along with his brothers got down to earth from elephant.

 

Elder brother went wearing clothes in front.all brothers went behind him.they were coming to see ayya(father)in pearl roof(mutthina chavadi) of palace.looking sons coming to see him,  father was enjoying in chest only.on seing father  there  romance harvest was produced  in sons.They all walked with enthusiasm.

 

“Devaraja sannibhave(..................?),youngking (yuvaraja)is coming-Adinatha.Treasure of all Adiraja is coming-swamy paraku” like this  vethradharas lifted tone and told.

 

“sex exciting walk(gait),not surrounding to other’s wife and other’s  money wearing  neck garland of truth, pure people  these are”like this  good throated(sukantaru........?) sang. 

 

 “lord,see your son.to us it is unseen luck” when they were telling like this  young king keeping nivaali.(tribute....?),giving gift fell across( did namaskarams).Along with him youngking also  did namaskarams.In same way all brothers did namaskarams  with love. Bharathesha telling ‘rise up rise up ‘made to give seats to them.they got up and sat in seat(chair).

 

“all why did they do namaskarams I  don’t know”  emperor (chakri)  told wiuth expanded chest and laughed.”vrisharaju rise up,Hamsaraju get up,all rise ”when told like this  all of them got up.Then father  enquired “why did you do namaskarams”.

 

“our kings did namaskarams to god(you).on seing that  we also did namaskarams with pride- might be with pride”.like this those brothers told.really they are great polite people.when father asked to sit with joy  all of them came and sat in   jambukhane(................?).

 

Afterwards Vimalaraju,Bhanuraja kept gift and found Bharathesha as honour.(maanithana.........?).emperor embraced them who gave gift (kanike) and joined hands(kai mugidu).”it is better that vimalaraju and bhanuraju have come” when told like this   both of them ramana (king........?) six continents(shatkhanda) has called you as king.Telling like this they  prided.they were calling “bhanunama  come, vimalanama come” like this they were calling.when they are now calling  when called kings will there not be grandeur in mind?

 

“what is better by our coming  by vicinity(presence) of deva  better happened to us.to air which goes towards flower  as though fragrance is got we experienced”both kings told.

 

“your words are good. But difficulty is with behaviour”.Bharathesha  teasesd a (kataki........?)little.for that they spoke”behaviour of  poors is not acceptable to rich”.

 

“you are not poor .rich only”

“it will not be  a mistake if told  richer than deva.Richer?”

“speech cant be avoided. We are by deva.not otners”

“you are gliding by intellect,you are uddandas who have crossed us”

“What uddandaship is there in us show.”

“should be told?”

“should”.

“no .listen and accept.keep quiet”.

‘one who is higher on earth  telling that we will indicate one  can we press and prevent?”

 

“ when carrying our sons without asking us when you did your daughters relation to them,are you poor?Are you not higher than us?On this earth without asking begetted(delivered)  will any body give their brides?therefore  your behaviour is difficult.you uddandas(.............?) who have crossed us.you should not tell you are poor.Is it not a failure to you?

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

In six contnents  will anybody do anything leaving me?you without considering  me  did one thing and succeeded.”

 

Those who were there understood stiffness of  words which emperor spoke.

“while offering daughters to  sons,lord,it happened without asking you.will not sodaramava’s(maternal uncles)  carry and give?”like this nagara continewd with fun only.

 

In justice of  maternal uncles carrying son in laws,the way in which  carried sons that also you had tolerated. Is it not,lord?”like this patting chest assistant  told melodious words.

 

“these calling you once  if they tell we will give brides,those sons without asking father,when suddenly accepted,see, are they not atthabhava(...............?) of their sisters?ho—it will not be false.have you joined their party?are you not  you and they only one family?right happened.what happened is enough.south wicked  fun friends,at least you examine and tell.If they give without asking me is wrong theirs or mine-tell”.

 

Like vthis Bharathesha  on hearing words of those two  gave words in return.“when gold becomes black  mistake in you  listen”like this jester(fun maker) started to talk.”mistake is their’s only.for that thinking  suitable crime by myself ,I will correct them.to this ,Bharathesha you should also accept.these both kings should accept.all remaing people listen.for the mistake of giving bride before only asking father,all those sons who are born to him in future belong to your sons only.you once accept this condition.there is another  talk- Listen,among these king’s sisters  those matured lasses  will belong to you only.correcting all these programs ,I will not go simply.If I go Brahmins will not accept.In Brahmins that town beauties  produced in future  are mine(to me).”

 

While telling like this only jester(fun maker) laughed.helpful hero  telling all right to it laughed.minister also laughed.Bharathesha looking their conveience “hey,If all three friends unite it becomes incomparable(anupama)”.

 

Wicked,  vita(......?) Like this Bharathesha  on hearing words of those two  gave words in return.

 

“when gold becomes black  mistake in you  listen”like this jester(fun maker)

 Started to talk.”mistake is their’s only.fir that thinking  suitable crime by myself ,I will correct them.to this ,Bharathesha you should also accept.these both kings should accept..all remaing people listen.for the mistake of giving bride before only asking father,all those sons who are born to him in future belong to your sons only.you once accept this condition.there is another  talk-

Listen,among these king’s sisters  those matured lasses  will belong to you only.correcting all these programs ,I will not go simply.If I go Brahmins will not accept.In Brahmins that town beauties  produced in future  are mine(to me).”

 

While telling like this only jester(fun maker) laughed.helpful hero  telling all right to it laughed.minister also laughed.Bharathesha looking their conveience “hey,If all three friends unite nit becomes incomparable(anupama)”.

 

Wicked,vita(.........?),nagaras suddenly did some kataki(...........?) to it.

Kshathriyas told acting is better.

 

“jester,what you have corrected is right.”like this Bharathesha  told to jester (vidushaka,fun maker) with love.

,

“elder and younger brothers  have  tired.then they suddenly rised up and stood.youngking joining hands”when we were in natural play ,when we were in  land news came.showd bitter to deva.our work appeared to be  mischief.

In world  keeping mind in injustice, to face of deva(emperor)  when I have shown worry,play of sun is   pain  to father,I underwent  in this low talk.whether we have to desire happiness?.If your news is told,will they not come by desiring by themselves by themselves?Coming in stomach of deva(emperor)  have I missed path and walked?”like this requested.

 

“what if many news of son came those moments passed away.If cloud touches su n  how long will it be there.Am i worried/they went off.you are not the person to cross me.This meghesha is my son only  not other.This pain will not come forget”like this  to emperor’s favourable words,both did namaskarams with joy. Embracing those  who kept forehead on reddened  feet and did namaskaarams ,giving chinambara(.........?)and ornaments,excused all those who were in  filled   function.

 

On seing it minister buddhisagara  nodded hea d telling it became fine.at the same time    in  ghaliyara(.........?) cone sound appeared.those who heard that guesture(sound) were sent by chakresha(emperor).after sending all sukavijanamboja(lotus of good poet people,scholars)  Bharathesha along with maidunas(brother in laws)and children  was very happy.

 

“paraku,akalanka Chandra,jiya’this tone filled harem(anthahpura).”come Bhanuraja,come bhanuraja,come vimalaraja “like this with honourable words

Making  to swell(supporting.........?) those two kings,Bharathesha who is king of kings entered rajagriha( harem).

 

 Joy of kusumaji and kunthalavathi  increases.when emperor honoured  their brothers  as kings they felt joy for that.for osage(good function,shubhakarya........?) of elder brother  females enjoy.to richness of those females brothers enjoy .is it not!Then these two  loves had come to colour.In sisters and  brothers mutual politeness  united.Sond sis mutual  politeness(.............?) of mangalambikas.then there flowd  ganga flood of joy of

Good function(osage)!

 

Thirty thousand sons,maidunas(brother inlaws)  while sitting that lord sitting in same line(batch)ate amrithanna.there by all got satisfied.then Bharathesha  gave gift to daughter in laws.sending brother in laws and sons to other houses with smile only,he was in luxury(vilasa......).all sons with their wives went to their grandmothers house ,seing them got blessings and were happy.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,end of fifth chapter,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,_______________________________________________________________

<<<<>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 

CHAPTER 6:  MOTHER’S  sererations:

After youngking(yuvaraja) came,Megharaja  went to his  state(kingdom).while going, leaving various kinds of army on path,came with anxiety and saw bharathachakri(emperor),at the same moment  returned again.there sisters,brother in laws,daughters to help to increase their joy son in laws were there for twenty days.Scholars(kovida.......?)   vimalaraja and  bhanu raja   giving gift to brother in law,undertaking(carrying)  great thing given  by Chakreshwara(emperor) went to their town.As Bhunatha (king) had graced   mat went and jambukhane(.............?) became.Name of  high king was also homnoured(maanitha..........?).They went with much profiut of elephants, horses, and rathnas.

 

To Bharathesha when one is avoided another happens.  While Brother in laws Returned, on this side after one or two days another puradotthige(...............?) came.

 

High sandal hut of Ananthavirya swamy  after rounding thelugu,Kannada,Hurumunji,Sorati, Gujjarath excetra lands  came to ayodhya with much play(leela).Drums sounded.all told jaya jaya.On earth brightness filled and spilled. As though sun vsystem has stood, outside city  in sky that Gandhakuti(sandal hut) stood.

 

To those who brought osage  Baratheshwara  gave uchitha(free,gift).Due to love of journey ,going inside palace,when he told that all of them enjoyed.Mother  swinged in joy rasa and floated.

 

All queens informed their desire telling “I will go.I will go”.Will emperor  carry them along with?.with soft words only  by informing them all   stopped them.

 

Then mother told like this:

‘am i not old woman who is not having  even a single black hair ?what if  aruha is seen  brother?”

On hearing her words Bharathesha accepted for sake of her joy.

 

Ananda(joy) drum sounded. Along with mother,childerns, Bharathesha came and entered gandhakuti. Town people and family relatives  had also come along with him with worship materials.

 

Vethradhari( vow wearers...........?)  gods there move that side,,sit thgere,,go off excetra they were telling.”Bharaytharajendra come,ypungking come, all sons bharatheshwara come,see parama(supreme) bhapu Bhapu  your one richness!”

 

At that time only  Bharathesha’s mother came. On seing her deva Vethradharies  (vow holders?)told like this:”jina jina mother has come .It is punya of our eyes.this punya(merit) mother  is birth place where Ananthavirya swamy got formed.Is mother of all penanciers.”like this  all  those  saw holy mother.

 

Ananthaviryaswamy is  not  beresadiruvavanu(not mixer....?)in three worlds.These are rising  as they are related to him. Loving appearing body only  they tell mother and father. Who can cross karma bondage?

 

Bharathesha keeping his mother in front, along with sons giving  kanike(gift,offerings..............?) to  Vitharaga telling”ghathikarmoddhutha jaya”,did namaskarams. Getting siddhasana on lotus  mother did namaskarams to  jina who was laughing like sun and moon,seing well, became joyful.

Will not that mother get swollen!

 

On that day for jina puja only  they had come from palace purely.they performed  incomparable jina worship.Instrumental crores sounded. Ten directions emitted.king and king’s son knowing  aaya(.............?) of worship, gave worship materials. Mother worshipped  swamy(lord). Their gunayatha (good charecter.....?) performance is there to whom?While mother was worshipping ,emperor  became servent. Nobody can describe that eight kinds of worship.

 In frong of aruha meru only happened.By water,gandhakshathas,flower,naivedyas(food offerings),By Arathi,dhupa(incense),fruits that rajamatha(king’s mother) worshipped.Humans,,divijas(heavenly gods ),snakes(uragas) kept ‘pure’.At end performing Arghyashanthi dhaare,poured golden flowers and rathnas.On seing it gods showered flower rains.jaya jaya announcement was heard.

 

On completion of worship instrumental music stopped.King keeping mother in front did pradakshinas to aruha.childern were also there along with.Doing namaskarams to  gods  and munies,that  great emperor knowing   Imbu(.........?) stood.doing namaskarams to deva gurus ,mother entered  meet of ajjikes.she on doing namaskarams to ajjikes ,they told ‘you are also ajjike is it not?”.Then to Yashaswathi devi one work flashed.”Myself also without getting apavarga(knowledge..........?) how to live on this earth”she thought. For that sake  I came to meet.next she thought of doing athmakarya(work of athma) only.

 

Immedeatly she went to munies meet,told to her son what is there in her mind.Then Bharathesha “jinasiddha deva can’t be described like this”like this he did namaskarams to mother.”there is god in basadi of palace.there achieve athmapada.you should not leave bharatha and go’ he held her leg and requested.

 

Devi  told  “listen to my words”.

“let this body on anyday by penance.I found your treasure eyeful.was in enthusiasm.At least now when head hairs have become white I will do penance.send me.Is not female birth difficult? By getting you shall I have to come in many births?I will spoil those people”.she spoke as though making  her son to agree.

 

“in palace’s  jina temple along with ajjike(grand mother?..........) can’t you do renance/Why to suffer in  many countries?”

“preventing up to that,as you told I did penance in  house only.at the end  we have to leave body in  jina association(sabha,meet,function).send me.body only gets destroyed.athma won’t get spoiled.destroying  beauty(form,rupu) of  this female birth ,the liberation which you are going next,i should also come. For that sake send me”like this told adventurous words.

 

“In this old age how many days  I have to stay in your house?Let mother take deeksha(initiation,consecration).give acceptance”like this munies also told.on listening that  Bharathesha was silent.

 

“for justification ,to  tell  I will do athmakarya(works concerned with athma,self)will you do antharaya.who is mother?who are you?keep quiet”.like this penance treasured(thapodhanas)  gave their help.

 

“when remembered will dispassion( virakthi) come?.you accept”. King was seing mother  who told like this  but did not talk.knowing feel of his mind munies,carried her near jina.

 

“though Bharathesha  has not given his permission through speech ,he has informed through  face guesture”telling like this to jina deva,made to give deeksha to her.what is not possible by guru!

 

Divine drums sounded.divine singers sang divine song.held devanga cloth across as screen(veil). Jinadeva gave deeksha.

 

“body excetras are  paravasthu(other’s material).hamsa himself is your thing.destroying  all remaining memories,see that one thing only”like this jinadeva did upadesha(advice).

 

“shvethapadasva,pindasva,rupasva,rupathitha-if these are practiced with  love,mind getting defeated(sothu........?) and stands  itself  in liberation.pure(vimala) athma(self) only is my thing.body and ksrmas are of others.arye(mother),there are fourteen and ten parigrahas.now garland of speech is enough.believe .you should be with single devotion(ekabhakthi). Knowing power  should be fasting. Honourable,for this have patience”.slike this anantha virya swamy adviced(did upadesha).

 

She with joy told ‘Icchami’.

“female form will get destroyed.you will be born as sura(god)  in heaven.will get liberation”like this  meaning of solid(Ghana) suthra(formula)  telling collectively(in summary) swami gave deeksha rathna.

 

For protection  of life(jiva)  apart from stool and urine ,to body why water of kamandala is needed?according to order of Aruha they taught peeli which has got script(lipi),,and athmasara masthaka.

Screen(veil) went off.

 

Covering saree border to head,holding book and pincha in hand, as though lordess of peace rasa(shantha rasa),having parama(supreme) deeksha  yashasvathi devi  accepted.to her body a new brightness  took birth  at that moment only.She was not considering it as new deeksha.she was appearing as though deeksha has been got in past only.

 

As no sorrow  was born to anybody  in  jina sabha(jina group,meet,assembly), Bharathesha had tolerated  sorrow.If she were to take  deeksha in another land he would have become unconscious pouring tears.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

 

Gap one

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“she is one who has delivered(begetted)mokshagamies)liberation attainers.Among them one became deeksha guru.In this world there is  no  equal to her “(   no ene,eneyilla........?).like this people were talking here and there.”she got son who is lord of six continents.sshe thought his richness as grass,leaving desire got deeksha.it is not impossible for her to get liberatiuon also”like this all told.

 

Hairs and clothes ornaments  thrown by her  was carried  by divine lasses to  be thrown in sea.devendra  did namaskarams to Jinaswany and muni,went towards his town.At that moment  sandal hut(gandhakuti) in sky moved towards another direction.sending all sons,Bharathesha went to his palace.

 

On hearing mother in law got deeksha , daughter in laws thinking in mind only became unconscious.from where did this  gandhakuti’s thalli(...........?) came,like this cried.

 

“ha.our karma! Difficult time!did you carry mother in law(mathulani) fate!This our house became bhimma(..........)”like this females lamented.”apart from calling us as brothers daughters she had not called other wuse.now  did you go by pushing us to sorrow mother?.when we did parvopavasa ,you were angry with emperor .you have done like this now.who will see this matter?you have gone by keeping it open in field.you were looking after us so as even to forget begetted(delivered) once.

 By giving treasures and happiness.how did your mind became so as to deliver and throw!you with emperor and emperor with you  we were listening and enjoying.world mother to pain us like this is it your character?”

 

Like  this  all came  crying and  fell on emperor.

“deva,who were protecting earlier today  have tread thotthala(.dorstep......?).

Why you did not stop her If you were not agreeying for deeksha ,will deeksha givers come?you also learnt difficult character”like this  speaking wife emperor was seing without talk.

 

Lessning tension of females ,swallowing her sorrow which was burning  her throne queen Subhadradevi  walked and came towards him.

 

“what happened in spite of your presence deva?If you were telling no, mother in law would not have gone?”

“I fell to her feet and prevented.But jinarya only  pressed me.”do you obstruct penance?” he asked,. For that  I stopped with fear.In old age I want to do penance.therefore without showing kindness  mother went.let her go .is it not old age.let she attain our yoga.now let us think according to our athma gathi(athma movemrnt).next no pain”like this Bharathesha  consoled queens.

 

Queen ananthasenadevi  who saw other queens crying as though having lost ornaments,,came in front and informed her mind to king.” Like atthe (mother inlaw) I will also get  deeksha and athmakrithyas(works or rituals concerned with athma)”like this told truth only.”like turmeric(arasina..........?) of sun light youth went off. Veil of white hairs appeared. Next bhoga(enjoyment) is not good. Send me to yoga”like this keeping forehead in feet of king requested.Bharathesha heard that also.

 

‘better happened. Now time is not for bhoga(enjoyment). This is right time for control.for that don’t go at distance.In our jina temple perform penance”.

“I  have love  to do penance with mother in law.”

“i won’t agree to that thalli(agreement?.............?).here there are ajjikes.In their company do penance here only”.

 

But she did not accept for this. then king pressed (winked.......?) eye to  other queens.Then they all told that they will also do penance ,made her moderate(hada.........?) and  made her to stand.many of her age group queens  telling to them also enjoyment(bhoga) is enough and that they will also do penance.emperor accepted for that. Through yathis hands  made all of them to take  deeksha of Ekabhukthiyuktha  brahmacharya( celibacy).he made them to stand as tharubina(.............?) ajjikes along with  hithada(favourable................?)Ajjikes.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Those who have  childern,in residences of their children became ekabhuktha(one devotion.........?).Ananthasenadevi,along with ajjikes as savathies(step wives)  served ate.She was having elder son called Marichi.he got deeksha by purunatha only became muni,next became Marulanna.

 

Having  carried worries,after three days  when Bharathesha was in karumada(.............?),arrow of aralu(corn.............?),star,bird,was coming in sky.when it came near he came to know that it is a pegion.It got down from air path, and came near Bharathesha ,he  removed paper in it’s neck and vread.

 

“sri sunandambike magage(.........?) keeping sese(...........?) to  to arasanna,

Informing work.emperors(bhujabalisha’s)  bright gandhakuti(sandal hut.......?)

 Has  come to our town.there is great work which can’t be told.without doing athijoli(delay.........?) you have to come.If you sit and  delay as tomorrow day after tomorrow ,I will not be able to see you.ithi svaha”reading like this  immedeatly joined hands to those scripts(letters).thinking this as information of taking deeksha,cooling bird which has come,suddenly arose with group of Aeroplanes(vimanas).

 

When he went to smarapura nandanas welcomed.later he went to palace of mother,getting blessings by doing namaskarams to brother,sitting freely, Bharathesha produced joys to his mother.

 

“mother,what is your meaning?like your sister is it method of  throwing kind?are you having any difficulty with me?”like this  emperor asked aunt(chikkamma).

 

“is it not old age son,I will do penance,That is acceptable(oppavagide...............?)” like this aunt told.Bharathesha knows she will surely go for penance.still he told if sons of puthrashara agree you can go to penance he informed.

 

“for their sake I was so many days.is it not enough?don’t show false reason(nepa). to me.enough.To your children you are there.send me”like this she  held chin  and shook.”gandhakuti  has come near town(pura).am I not very jarathi(urgency.......?)?

So i feared to go without asking you.bharathanna next send to deeksha.you made to give deekha to sister.Why are you showing this sikku(net,trouble.........?) to me?for liberation I wasn’t to come and meet you along with sister.accept quickly.accept” like this told with pressure.

 

“what god agrees let it happen” like this only Bharathesha accepted to it.he embraced with emotion of joy.At that time only she told that she will go to gandhakuti.All  of them got up together.

 

When earth is doing sound bhom bhom  all of them joined gandhakuti. emperor along with ambike  did namaskarams to bhujabaliswamy.as he inducted his mother to jina worship on that day ,today he inducted  this mother to jina worship.there how worships to jina and munies took place then with grandeur,in same way here worships were performed to  jina and munies with grandeur.like swamy there swamy here also gave  deeksha with manthra chanting(recital).worship,instrumental musics,all deeksha methods  were conducted without deficiency got completed.Like elder sister,younger sister also . at that time  was very peaceful.childern themselves becoming gurus  lifted mothers to liberation path.is it not?.this is peculiar.

 

When  son did namaskarams ,blessing,Sunandadevi  joins ajjies(ajjikes).Bharathesha doing namaskarams to jina and munies  returned with sorrow.

 

 At that time gandhakuti went to another land.bharatha emperor respecting children joined poudanapuri.then remaining behind  arkakirthi adiraja came and met Bharatheshwara.All three sons Of bahubali,on seing in worries,emperor(chakreshwara)  spoke to them.

 

“”by affection upon you  aunt(chikkamma) was there with you.is it not enough?let them do their athmagathi now onwards. You don’t get pained.what do you say mahabali raja?without remaining till getting unconscious  due to old age,our mothers,as gods  for luck of being welcomed

 We are all to be with love and not with pain.is it not?”

 

“why pain to us?if there is god’s grace it is  enough.why subordination of others.those who delivered us  on that day only put here and went.then we were children.did I stop father?mother also did not tell a word while going.He threw  us in dust and went.Emperor maintained us.we know it.by devotion produced by god grand mother told that she will go that day only.

 

Believing  behaviour  of ignorantas we were with love,went to good work.that also finished.to all there will be two father and mother.to us there is no relation of  these  two at all.But as both dather and mother,god is only one to us.we know.without blessing us when we were tender,if they bless while we have grown,is it possible? Enough as there is one who has reared since budding stage.therefore only we are very lucky.”

 

Like this mahabalaraja told.on hearing that youngking arkakirthi told like this.

 

“knowing that father will protect,on that day  uncle and mother went silently.For that elder brother,you all need not get  pained.In purunatha family enough  if any one is there.they will protect our family.that is award of our  family also.therefore only our people went without seing us.what they should protect?enough if their name is reard. Whole earth will be under our control.youngking is there anything which you does not know?”like this yuva raja(young king) told so as to cool mind.

 

To words spoken by  son Bharathesha liked much and was listening.Rathnabalaraja who saw it came to big father joining hands told like this.

 

Elder brother died because  on that day those who got us left and went.

What he told is small.I  will tell great logic(technique).give mind to it.they overcame fascination.we without accepting to  join with them,as though there is no relation we were in fascination only.yogies separating their father and mother,told god in enjoyment  himself is father mother.to whom this character is there?”

 

“Bhapure Rathnabalaraju,you told better.Mahabalaraju you told better.”like this Bharatheshwara appreciated(thakkaisidanu.,supported.......?) both.

On seing that all were happy.”subalaraju,what your brothers told became good.is it not?”like this Bharathesha asked sabalaraju also.”lord,woirds  of your son is beautiful.what to ask this with me?words and behaviour of those born in stomach of good people is good I know.Above that god only knows.”like this emperor embraced Subalaraju with love.

 

“Adideva  found their friendship without differentiation.In lazy brothers there will be  differentiation.not in happy people.seing your good viveka(ability of discretion to differentiate good and bad,right and wrong) became cool to my mind.pain sereration from delivered(begetted) people went off.I was about to talk about consoling these.he only talked and consoled me.that itself is one wonder”like this Bharathesha only ended speech.

 

On one one day,in one one hoiuse that father did arogane(meals).minister,people,army people,citizens-like this asthough to be loved by all,emperor was for three days finely.honoured daughter in laws.to sons gave  new kingdom(state)  elephants and horses. Honoured pranayachandra and army people(chiefs) in a great manner. Cooling soldiers(land army) ,moved towards his town.on seing  this all became satisfied.along with his sons Bharathesha went.Ganabaddhas then did jayaghosha(jaya announcement).emperor rised pushpaka when there was instrumental sound.Moving fastly in sky, entered town.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER      6  COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 7:BRAHMANA NAMA:

After mother went to penance,another day bharatharajendra ,in durbar

Informed his experience of adhyathma rasa like this in a melodious  way.

Like bees surrounding lotus  Brahmins,kshathriyas,vaishyas,shudras had gathered around bharatha emperor.he here and there  telling one one matters with them.on knowing it minister buddhisagara-

 

“inform three hamsa kale so that all  know with examples,swamy.you are son of divine vakpathi .express athmadravya(athma material) to us’ like this told with devotion.then emperor  who is god of asannabhavya  explained like this.

 

“listen buddhisagara,by all arts which siddhi is there ?If pure(dirtless,amala)

 Athmakale is  achieved in pure mind continuously,sarvasiddhi can be got.

Those who meditate hamsa,will swing in heavenly joy,and by burning karma attained liberation.now lkisten where is hamsa.hamsa is not at distance.

Hamsa is in body residence of all.without knowing to get liberation  by joining him(hamsa),this world is getting  bhava(this world).hamsa has filled body which he has worn. (By sujnana,saddarshana, sukhashakthi(joy power)

.....................................................................................................................)

Athma is not brahmana,not kshathriya,not vaishya, and not shudra.

 

“Brahmana excetra sankalpa(determination............?) relating  to body,they tell to this hamsa.athma is not yogi.he is not house holder also.he is not sommu(Aham,pride..........?)  of high yogi,jogi,savana,sanyasi,kalamukhi,psashupathies also.all thjose are karmacharithe. Athma is not female,not male desiring for Female,pandayatha,saankhya,mimansa,naiyyayika,arhatha, excetra  these are mata(magic.........?) of maya.athma is pure.is Buddha(intellect,consciousness) form,he is eternal,truth(real),he is sulabha who is appearing to pure bhaava(pure feel).he is siddha,jina,niranjana(detached),siddha and not different.he is light form, knowledge form,vitharaga(ragaless,desireless), and niramaya(defectless). He has no  birth ,old age,and death.though he is karma sanghatha pure(clean,nirmala).he is beyond speech and mind.without touching body he is body.he is gamya to experience of samveda of ghatha.His mahima(greatness) is peculiar!he knows himself by himself ,sees svasamvedane.when one is about to reach liberation(moksha) then only shines in one’s chest only.one can experience it.difficult to tell to others through speech.it appears false to listeners and true to those who meditate upon.

 

‘binding troubling  troubling senses ,when thin  breath is reducing,pressing filling mind,closing eyes,on seing with sujnana  athma appears  inside.whether milk filled in pot of body,or  lamp enlighting bodyful or mindful,like this athma appears.milk and lamps  are visible to five senses(panchendriyas).prashantha (peaceful) is   not  graspable(visible) to senses.this comparison is not proper.like lamp without form(formless lamp),like milk athma existing is peculiar.how to show by speech who is beyond speech?in world  non comparable  chidrupa (conscious form) how to compare  and show.thing which is known by experience only how to know onself by oneself?keeping in front this is is like this,that is like that –all these  similies are mere formality(upachaara).athma appears in krama(gradually), not in a vsingle day.

Sun and moon appear to people  as samamigilu(equal,equally high.) fades becoming dark.suddenly shines.once fills up whole body and appears,once shines(enlights) in  chest face and uterus.suddenly touches,suddenly dries up,again shines,these are  all possible.

,

“In this body paramathma  kale  appears as purushakara once.once shape disappears  brightness(prabhe ,aura?)itself bodyful and nirakula(undeterred,calm,quiet........?) athma appears.the brightness appearing  in meditation  to the meditate  is sujnana darshana.That is talk of rathnathraya.Then karma moves away.( jarivudu.....?)real joy(bliss) rises.Then what appears in  eye’s small doll(kirugombe...............?)-appears in all parts.

 

“what to know  sangavada(...................?)  education by small mind?

Without hesitation knows every where.Not only joy of  vasanas of nose,tongue, excetra  five senses(panchendruyas).emitting joy bliss(joy) fills up body  he enjoys.to whom is this richness?Then no talk,no behaviour;no inspiration expiration.not this body also.no dirt.he without shaking peace getting pitted(madugatti) appears as purusha form.

 

“if ship shakes due to water  those in that ship also get shaked(shook?).As by breathing body moves,athma also moves along with.at the time of practice moves.when suitable(proper) practice is done air stands as gentleman.athma keeps quiet without getting touched by  vasana(desire,memory,predisdosition,smell).bright purusha is like  statue of light.brightness (prabhe) is like dehara(...........?),chithkala like statue,like doll of brightness,like picture of brightness  athma appears inside.It is as though moon light  itself  become purusha,.mirror which is caught in hand  has become purusha. Not never seen before.As though wonder,to one his own athma appears.From where is this lightning doll?not caught in hand(alavaduvudilla..................?).this clean alum doll  as though-to meditate he appears as shining thala thala.As external things  in clean pit(pond) ,in enlighted mirror, shine,without desiring for many,when stood in athma only ,In oneself only whole world appears.

 

“this world filling  brightness(prabhe),who has brought in ship  filling body(bodyful)?to this consciousness (thilivu,arivu) which includes(involves) sky, How it became to reside?

 

“Then as digi digi(.suddenly,gradually.....?) karma  reduces.Inside chithkala  (conscious charm..........?)rises dhaga dhaga.bliss rises jumma jumma.for meditater  it is enterable(gamya).not seen by others”like this  bharathendra informed.assembly(meet,function)  indulged and listened.

 

“In clean athma light,as   big snow melts to burning sunlight,kaarmana thaijasa body  leaks out.athma himself makes to see himself.he himself sees.He himself is seing vision.he himself is seer(looker),he is seing vision.To tell it is  a wonder only.In future(next)  he himself  is the liberation to be joined as a result of  meditation.”like this Bharathesha  continued his speech of experience.

 

When athma is in three body he is family holder(samsari).When those three body falls down  by meditation,he himself rises to level of  higher stage(level).That is called mukthi(liberation).If one sees by onself only,,that body gets leaked  and it is not possible for them to destroy.burning kearmas which are bhinna,apart fron going to liberation  by themselves ,others will not rise(lift).

Can’t prevent (obstruct)also.gurudeva may show liberation.attached sins(durithas) should be  got detached themselves by themselves.will guru of garadi(,................?) come war field?enemy should be won by oneslf  only? Everybody should know it.acharya who made to achieve(practice) first, fought like me only-like this should not cry.seing oneself by oneself ,if gets liberation  that is highest jina  devotion(jina bhakthi).

 

‘if god iis seen as different,that is devotion where   mind  (chittha

) has become different.If seen as though present in three bodies it is devotion of rising to liberation.if first one is  svargokthi(heavelnly talk),next is suyukthi.to worship stone and metal(kanchu) which are  achethbanas as jina is punya devotion.to see chaithanya(spirit) form  athma as jina is  ‘nuthana devotion’(new devotion). That itself is sumukthi.when we don’t know arahantha is outside.after knowing him he is inside.to say  really,one who does namaskarams  thinking one’s athma only  as god  is better devotee.

 

“ all jina siddhas  at first  by their athma feeling  destroying karmas,  showing all humans can do so,showing us law(legislature), have gone.Nirbhavyas who are not bhavyas  entering inside struggle.athma experience is only for suvyaktha mathies.to avyaktha mathies  wll there be athma experience manthri(................?)?Abhavyas  want various meanings(nanartha).why athma only one they ask.I won’t agree.I won’t agree-like this as honey bee bites,shake off head(mande).They won’t accept  for  meditation.In case even they accept they make it paradhina(under other’s control).to stand in siddha niranjana siddha only, they give some false reason(nepa).For athma yoga penance is needed.,scriptures are needed-like this all meditators do apalapa(wrong alapa..........?).doing penance,studying scriptures ,they say they will be outside meditation.They don’t know to see athma.they will not be happy with those who have seen athma.they know troubling only.those who are meditators should not do communication with  such people.Hamsadhyana is for  house holder,for penancier,for big shasthry,poor  shasthry and house wife also. If all become asana bhavya(nearer to Bhavya.........?) it is enough.what more talk?they won’t believe this.parama shukla dhyana  is only for yogis and not for  house holders if told ,it can be accepted.nirutha dharma dhyana is dor all.If said it is not there,can it be accepted?

 

“Ajne,vipaka-excetra   various kinds of  vijnana vyavahara dharma is there.Thinking ineslf as sujnani ,to see oneself  itself is talk of sarvajnas.That itself is fixed dharma.all rich(ballida, jina devotees) people knowing their inside as introverts,seing athma,should tread and push karma.without being caught in bhavya maale(garland), without undergoing difficulty,joining liberation should live as  pure(nirmala,dirtless).being in enjoyment(bhoga),performing dhaarmayoga,becoming yogi at the end of bhoga(enjoyment),removing asta karmas  by shukla dhyana(meditation),to join liberation.

To reach this grade much time is not needed.to this small narrow defects are  two moments(galige) only.those who are clevers will get  initiation(deeksha,consecration) within that much only.few people get nirvana(liberation) from that day only.one  on reaching bank(shore) removes shitwishing to take bath in sea removes  shirt and clothes here only another after reaching sea shore(bank) removes  shirt and  clothes.the bodies of those two who have drowned like this  will they not be wet  in same manner?like that.few get deeksha at this time only.few get  deeksha moderating meditation in house only  slowly get deeksha(initiation).at end they will get one same grade.

 

‘very severe(hard) karmies,destroying external  attachments,see athma(self).favourable soft karmies though they are external(outside) see athma with differentiation intellect(bheda mathi).one  finds treasure by struggle.another person sees athma  easily.few people  without pain,few getting pained will see athma.Like this yogayathas (eligibilities)are of two kinds.

This is parabrahma only.this only is   theme of parama agama saara.

This only is divine thirtha.standing in chidrupa (conscious form) which does not wander here and there, all of you get effect’like this Bharathesha  informed to his ministers  excetra.”to one who sees pure athma in his own body  gets kaivalya(kaivalya will be in his hand).one who controls is adventurous.

He by his meditation  can’t he cut root of karma?All of you see hamsa. By fire of meditation  destroy kalakarma.through that  throwing burden of these three bodies,gets  liberation.to believe this itself is  pure  samyakthva.to know this itself is sadamala jnana.and mind  standing residing in it  is charithrya.This is the way of liberation.you believe this well”like this Bharathesha told.

 

Ministers and friends there became very happy.on listening this doctrine  they did namaskarams to feet of Bharathesha with love.to braratheshwars who is chidrupa rasika(elegant), shudras,kshathriyas,vaishyas  keeping better nivali  (.tribute..........?) and  did namaskarams.Then vipras(brahmains,scholars) holding sese with excitement  with joy got up  and stood.In eyes of all thoise tears  of  joy were pouring.In body  romantic reshe(.............?) was slightly shaking.in face new brightness was spilling.those who were like this came  by side of emperor  came with pride(ubbu) only.

 

“lord by you  darkness of your mind got cleared.rays of sujnana were seen.live firmly,live happily”like this  vipras kept akshathas to  king(bharatha).

 

While seing joy of all joy of vipras(Brahmins,scholars)  increased.by bthem bharatheshwara also got happy.his crown also shook.”extraordinary caste people?” he expressed his joy.are bthey not special castes, they are not lovers of   hamsanatha’s fame. How it means is  chakoras love moon rays ,not crows?

 

“On that day  Adibrahma, created  caste as gurus  to four varnas.today evarangavuu( their part.........?) also appeared directly.better,better’like this  with joy in mind told for fun like this:

 

“vipras,apart from that how will be   experience of chidrups?”

“like first son of jina  yours behaviour,words, as memory it exists.Adi chakreshwara only  know meaning of  Hamsa lila(play) rise(lilodaya).we know only one  studies. How that meditation will be?let it happen next.”

 

2“we have yoga experience . will not show it.like this like that only half pot(vessel) spills,will fully filled pot spill?you are asannabhavyas. I am very happy with athma expansion(athma vikasa).listen bhusuras(gods on earth),Listen,I will keep another better name to you.brahma means hamsa.brahmana is  hamsanubhavi(brahma experienced).this is shabdasiddha(................?). Brahmavethyanubhavathithi brahmana”.like this emperor  to them gave name brahmana.

 

“ you can wear  nama but you  can’t wear  athmabhirama.It is difficult.you are capable. You are Brahmins,worshippable, name one more has remained.In various people you are mahajanas(great people).our father  on day of creation  gave name  to you as dvijas,bhusuras,vipras,budhas.today I made to realise  Brahmins are mahajanas(great people).let it be.on that my father  showd  you are fit for  donation,fit for deeksha.you are protecters of  knowledge and meditation.have showd abhidana( name) accept”.

 

“these are better people.knowing that   having given better  name is  better than the better” Like this friends(sakhas) and ministers  lifted hand and praised.(put jayakara).

 

  Only if he had given name and sent off  emperor would have become rural king.therefore he donated  gold  cloth ornaments,villages,elephants, and cows.they got satisfied.anna(rice,food) excetra  four donations  are acceptable to penanciers”like this he told.after showing hospitality  like this  telling athma experienced(athmanubhavies,athma experiencers,athma beneficiary)king embracing those high born(sathkuladhya)  with uthkantathe(severity) as though rising(enlighting) chithkalartha  requested.prideful vyantharas,when he embraced  brahma elegant( brahma rasikas) doing namaskarams all of them  thinking  their birth is only birth ,got swollen like tightening figure darbhe.suddenly getting satisfied  they told like this :

 

“hey,deva(god),today you created us.son that day which jina has created  let it be for  three varnas,we  are your creation”.

 

“those words are not needed.swamy(lord) is creater.name only is mine”

“we submit (dedicate) this in front of  lord(swamy)”like this Brahmins felt very happy.

Sending of all those who were in lovewords,Bharathesha went to palace.

All were safe.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,seventh chapter completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,s

 CHAPTER 8”:SIXTEEN DREAMS:

On the day of giving name to dvijas(Brahmins) at night bharatheshwara

 Found sixteen dreams.by that time sun appeared in east.emperor calling Brahmins  to come,informing about dreams which he found ,i will  ask  it’s fruits with jina  went to kailasagiri(kailasa mountain).

 

“many days have passed after seing aruha.with deva we will also come”like this when Brahmins told, bharatha emperor  added with suras(Brahmins,gods),like devendra adding with Brahmins who are bhusuras(earth gods,gods on earth),moved to kailasagiri.they moved in sky path,like bees entering  lotus pond called jina sabha(meet,function,assembly),

 Along with Brahmins group  came and found jina.Then fron their eye tears of devotion  got down.body vibrated a little.became excited.emperor and Brahmins(dvijas) dedicated flower garlands.along with that  dedicated  clean speech  flower garland.

 

“jaya jaya,sarvajna(omniscient),shantha(peaceful)sarvesha(lord of all),chinmaya(consciousful),sadananda(always happy),thirthesha(lord of thirthankaras),fear remover(bhayahara),surrender,protect”like this along with Brahmins mass,emperor did sastanga (eight parts)namaskararams.

Along with vipras(Brahmins) did worship of  Aruha.By that all directions got filled with jaya jaya ghosha(announcement).later,emperor  did namaskarams to munies and sat along with Brahmins.

 

“jina, to dvijas of your creation  i gave name Brahmin.accept”like this emperor  did namaskarams(joined hands).

  

“what is wonder  in accepting it today. We had found to them that name comes from you on that day only.let that name be to them”like this god(paramathma)  announced his nirupa( decree,command.).

 

“supreme,today you created  us.your son  by giving shining name and recognising   our education (knowledge) got defeated(failed,tired).we creation of emperor.”like this brahmins told.but emperor told  those words are not at all needed.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

e no 59 and 60,,,,,,,,,,,

Gap two  pag

 

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“enough  let that talk stop.describe fruits of sixteen dreams.”Bharathesha told bending head.Swamy(lord) informed about them.their questions and answers were like this:

 

1)“  with each one one lion many lions were going in group.like this I found twenty three fine extra lions.what is the fruit(result) in future?”

 

“including us,at the time of twenty three thirthankaras  kumatha(bad caste) even though born  may not grow.There will be dhaavalya(weakness?..............) of jinadharma(religion).

 

“At end  along with one lion  many lions without walking   exploding   I found.”

 

“at the time of last thirthankara  batch(army.,group........) of kumatna(bad caste)  Will rise.this is it’s fruit.”

 

2)” drying up in middle , i found lake  in which water is standing  at end “.

 

“at end jina dharma without existing in middle region,resides at end”.

 

3)I found one monkey rising on elephant and coming kastavagathi(difficult time.............?) I found”.

 

“honourable kshathriyas getting spoiled ,at end low reople becoming kings is it’s fruit.”

 

4)“cow leaving tender grass(fodder)  I found eating dried up   leaves by putting mouth “.

 

“jathivarthanes(.....................?) females and males  without accepting mutually, will go to viparitha(other,prostitutes,excess..........?) vritthi(profession)”

 

   5)”found trees with withered leaves”.

“at  kali time(kali epoch)leaving body beauty and shyness  human(people) come(move)”.

 

6)”on earth I found dried up leaves fallen every where”.

“’for use and enjoyment  rasaless(tasteless) things group only  are available to them”.

 

7)”I found sand coming with decoration”.

“leaving beautiful names people will keep  meaningless high high  names”.

 

8)”I found dog eating sweet paste(payasa) in golden  plate”.

“At end time danbhikas(dogmatists.,show off people........?) and Binagas(...........?) getting worshipped eat good only”.

 

9)”group of cows and owls  I found greatly troubling king swan(rajahamsa).”

“Both hamsayoga and hamsayogies  ragaroshies(raga angered...............?) blame in future”

 

10)”instead of elephants carrying Ambari(moving cradle) due to fate nearer horse carried on”

“Jaina dharma which is worn by good people  at end low people only wear”.

 

11)”I found a small bull (basava) leaving    small group  and going away with sounding(guturu)”

“those who get deeksha  in childhood only will increase.Those who take deeksha after completing youth ,they will decrease(in number)”

 

12)”on earth I found two oxes moving together”

“penanciers will  without staying alone in hills,forests,caves will mix in group”

 

13)”rathma mass emitting  out spreading  brightness,I found covered by dust, lord.”

“rasa,intellectual capacity  excetra growths  on those days will not increase”.

 

14)”to white light(dhavala)  moon  I found covered by parivesha(dark around..............?)”.

“to future munies avadhi vijnana and chethojnana will not happem”.

 

15)“god of gods make mind.I found cloud covering Sun.”

16)“In kali time  kaivalya jnana will not be achieved.bhavya feel this.That severe kali epoch(kaliyuga) is twenty one  thousand years.without touch of any religion moves for twenty one thousand years.again pralaya(total destruction) happens.after pralaya dharmas and karmas will bud out.They grow and at end get destroyed,crying coming”

 

 “for next people these are bad dreams.As i have found you these are good dreams only to me” like this Bharathesha  with devotion  praised Aruha who is bhavanthaka(ender of this worldly life)praised with sweet tone like this.”aswapnavathi vandya,(....................?)jaya jaya pura”.

   ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“swamy there is another desire. In this mountain in which you are staying  I will construct jina temples  which were present previously.You should accept it.”like this bharatheshwara requested.”thanked by humans,snakes(uraga),amaras ,jaya jaya”along with Brahmins who were telling like this  Bharathesha doing namaskarams to jinadeva,then doing namaskarans to penanciers who were there ,got up from jina  meet(function)  joyfully.

 

“purudeva getting down from jina meet (sabha)  which was above,in mountain below showd to Bharathesha,”king, construct beautiful jina grihas(temples) here”like this  showd  places to be built in line by line  to bharatha.”don’t tremble (thattharisu)for it . quickly construct seventy   two  temples. Afterwards I wll come and do  establishment (prathistapane) works.’like this he told.

 

At the same time  athmabhavaka muni cakled thejorashi went to bhiksha  to earth.while returning  in that mountain only  he met Bharathesha.He was a ganadhara.he was bright by chethojnana,and animadi astasiddhies.king along with Brahmins group did namaskarams to   that muni.for thids reason  yogi(muni) blessed them.

 

“king,it is good that you are decorating new residences here.another favour also you have to do”

 

“tell me what is it guruji,I will do it”.

 

“your queens have desire of seing jina. Knowing as there are other people,it is not helpful(favourable),few vows(vrathas) they have worn in mind only .on some day  after seing  Aruha, in future this thing is not needed in this life,one one rasavasthu(desired thing) ,one one fragranceful things  beauties have left.

If this vratha(vow) is done  without you also not knowing,others also not knowing,if that is done by self intellect(svabuddhi), women do  that secret vratha ,that vratha(vow) will be accomplished itself by itself.let this establishment   let  daily one kaivalya  happen.show them  members of deva sabha (meet)and those who have gone to other land.then as all have already gone,purudeva will be only with aryas who are old.Then show aruha to females”telling like this  that Thejorashi went to jina sabha(meet).

 

Bharathesha felt very happy for behaviour of females.In establishment (prathistapane,opening ceremonies), in mind only   he thought that he will make to do namaskarams to  parama(jina,aruha)by sisters,daughters. there only he sent letters  to daughters,sisters.  There by with joy went to pura along with Brahmins.

 

“deva , our queens,you,your sons, have born to  make jivas holy in this world.

“like this all Brahmins praised Bharathesha.”you have no interest in enjoyment(bhoga).you are interested in Dhamabhoga (religion enjoyment) only.Shall we tell you are saagaras?”you are grihathapobhagies(partners in house penance).paramathma,jina siddha,bharatha king is not house holder to earth.

Path shower to  supreme liberation”telling like this they went.

 

After doing pura pravesha ,he  gave send off to Brahmins.later  he reached his palace.After hearing that  king had found dreams  all bhubhujas were  coming.If one pain to poor,people will not see thinking it as missed step (edavida)stone.If a rich sees dream all came and treated.Mgadha,varathanu, Himavatha,Deva  excetra vyantharas,khecharas(sky movers),earth-movers(bhucharas),-all  came quickly to town.giving gift,keeping nivaali,nivaling(nivalisuva,oddish,................?)(nivaali=fumigation for the sake of good luck)new manikyas,line of those doing treatment(upachara) by joining hands ,increased day by day.giving donations to Brahmins,,doing jina puja  by rising tone,worshiping  yogis,thinking let there be  to rajendra(emperor ), kings treated.To remove dream defects, all kings did shanthika(shanthi,peace) here and there.emperor without telling no or yes,was seing like a dream.to me who is  sukshemi, ,thinking athmayoga itself is   protective(sarva rakhe), wore in chest only.without telling no to all what kings were doing, he was looking as a witness only.coming by themselves,accepting all what they have done,honouring them one time,two times ,as though increasing  their brightness, sent all of them.

 

One day  minister came with his brother,giving first fruit as gift to emperor  requested.

“there are no kings like you in naagara(snake world), in marthya world(deathful world),it is known to world.aruhantha  telling that he will burn karmas within two moments(galige),is prayer of all only.king among kings,,to females two times madana(manmatha),not even  having defect of  needle tip, high king you only are.there is no body else.Seing good only in appreciaters, not yielding  happy people   who   is  there?   Why swing of group of words? You only have made to nod heads of  three worlds.  Durbar of kings  who are suvivekies  first  first  give fruits  to those who have done vrathas(vows). Will these words become false?

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Appeasing you directly  I experienced brahmana happiness.by remembering you only ,by seing you only  to all people sujnana(good knowledge) increases.lord,will you need one minister?,for formality you have done me  as minister,carrying   on you are.deva,without getting destroyed even an atom of  your brightness(thejas) ,liked by all worlds, you have vcarried me.I am satisfied  lord.I have counted one  only and come.pursue it.Since long time I wandered in this family wheel.now let it go.my youth slipped,old age crossed.This body will not stay for long time.therefore will  spend this body in penance and will get  non destroyable siddhi(acomplishment). Give me relief”like this did sastanga namaskarams.chest of Bharathesha feared.

 

 “rise and ask’

“if you ask me to go to deeksha i will rise”.

“at fallen time will anydody tell to go?”when told like this minister rised up at that moment.

“to do penance at end is cleverness.not now,wait for some period and go”.

“behaviour  ,words if there is enough strength will kangedisuvenu(destroy...?) karma”.

“seing worship of jina temples ,become  anxious about(urgent)t deeksha.

No wait a little”.

“why still desire?send “like this minister kept his head in feet of emperor.

“i came to know your technique(thanthra).”for these days you did namaskarams. Next you will only get namaskaramed by me”like this Bharathesha  told with kindness,and embraced minister by his arms.

 

“kindly protect us”like this ming  his brother to do namaskarams to feet of Bharathesha,giving younger brother in hands of king,suddenly submitted  his fingure’s seal(mudrike........?).It produced tears in eyes of Bharathesha  as though accepting  bud of love.without being able to see pitying of his brother,joining hands(kai mugidu) that minister went away from that meet(sabhe,assembly).

 

Emperor Bharatha consoled himself.”let your brother  do athmasiddhi  at old age”like this honoured  that brahmana.”your brother went to yoga.later you inly  are buddhisagara  to me”like this gave mudrike(seal) given  by minister to his  youger brother with love.later giving big gift,informing responsibility of his earth is  his’s,calling friends,honouring them sent them off.

 

Those friends carried new minister  with instrumental music (sound) to basadi ,showing maaravijaya,later brought to king.

 

New buddhisagara  gave gift to emperor and youngking(yuvaraja).then assembly (sabha..........?)people did jayakara.minister buddhisagara  with brightness along with mahajanas(great people) went to palace.

 

Bharathesha reaching his palace was in luxury.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,chapter 8 completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER    9  JINA  TEMPLE CONSTRUCTED:

Aa soon as  construction of jina temples completed, bhadramukha came and joined hands to Bharathesha “easily that work got completed” when told like this,emperor honoured him so as to be liked by all.”divine sculpturist take” like this young king gave.”maya accept” like this all brothers gave.”vishwakarma come”like this friends,ministers, honoured.kings,king sons(princes),excetra  all  gave uchitha (gift,free) to him.though he told he is self sufficient(rich)divine sculpturist(carver) bhadramukhi  carried all gold,patte,and mass of manikya .

 

Bharatheshwara  decided(fixed) good  lagna.

“I will come on day  on which face cloth is removed.now you worship” like this  telling to minister,friends,and to eldest son sent them off.

 

While emperor was thinking why his sisters and daughters did not come,all daughters of Bharathesha came along with their husbands.on that day became  beautiful grandeur.kanakavali,rathnavali,mukthavali ,Manudevi  excetras  my daughters have come,emperor went to palace and appeared t o them. Daughters  came  and gave gift to their mothers doing namaskarams.At that moment embraced all his daughters(nandanes) in many ways.keeping on thigh ,stroking(smearing)  heads of all,saw with laugh.

 

“sisters it is good that you have come”like this  that begetted father was happy. 

 

“to live with oje(ojassu......?)  in entered house is a serious matter and not childern’s play”like this nurses(care takers) who were near told.on hearing that in handsome Bharathesha  still more love  increased.”ask (listen) way of children”like this he told to his wives.

“who are we to  ask all those?god only should listen  andmaintain them”like this they told.

“sister you are tired ,go and take rest”,like this telling all children with their mothers,he stood and went to middle chaavadi(............?).

Seing long state(kingdom) of elder brother,in chest feeling joy,both sisters came,saw their elder brother who was in colourful chaavadi(.............?).to sisters who were standing seseyikki(...............?) emperor showd mangalasana(good aasana) and made to sit.’come  Gangadevi, come Sindhudevi  be seated’like this  those sisters(sudathies.............?) sat there.

 

“your land is very far.It is better that you have come”.

“brother  what is this distance?only maaru(...........?)”.

Like this when talking only  news that   divine world  people have come  (devaloka).Immedeatly lasses went to welcome those who have come.

Throne (pattada)queen ,keeping in front subhadradevi,lasses together  came in front.when they saw atthiges(sister in laws) in front they played some fun play of freeness.

 

“from which country these lasses are?why they are rushing to  our house?who are these bhaames(wives,lasses.........?) who have filled  in this our born house?”

 

In this way fun play(sarasa,formality........?) moved. Sitting with  full arm wearing  throne queens,all of them in talk ocean ,in sea of laugh felt happy by floating and drowning.Other wives also came and joined there.

 

When their wives were like this,on that side kanakaraja,kantharaja,Shantharaja  excetra son inlaws, seing father in law giving gift,joined hands and stood.Sindhudeva,Gangadeva excetra  jamathrus(son in laws..........?) gave gifts with joy and stood.Bharathesha  embracing all of them  honoured with soft words. Made to give  suitable gadduges(.chairs,seats............?) of jambukhane(...........?) to son in laws and brother in laws.they praised richness of emperor.After treating them  with  politeness for few days  one day went to mountain. What fascination!Emperor made them to come  childerns and daughter in laws who were in poudanapura.later  as though making to forget  parents of  all children gathering together went.gathering all families  Bharathesha ,as instrumental sounds were filling  ten directions,on the day of removal (opening of) of  face cloth rised peak.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

There emperors side people had managed  all methods.while they were telling jaya jaya emperor  made to  remove  face cloth.did namaskarams to seventy jina bimbas( statues)  shining in amaravasa.sons and friends  took darshan  and did namaskarams.emperor’s queens,sisters,daughters,daughter in laws together giving manikya   bimbas as gift ,did namaskarams.

 

There basadies are navarathnaful,goldful, shining dehaaras(..............?) were different.after completion of worship  making legislature (laws ,rules) to  nithya (daily)and naimitthika(causative.........?) worship  .later what was indicated (told)  thejorashi yogendra,Bharathesha was recapitulating(manana). 

 

Will rishi sentence become false?rushies,humans,gods(suras),snakes(uragas,naagaras) were getting down to  bank of ganga  from asthana(durbar) of vrishabhesha.to see supreme kalyana ,with enthusiasm, were getting down from mountain  in various ways like  as though flood is pouring.purunatha was in  group of old penanciers.Thinking this only as right time ,bharatha emperor  along with his females  quickly reached jina function(sabha).door keepers gave permission and stood at distance.for that severe penance of females was the cause. Nine kinds fort,maanasthambha,khathike, various gardens-females(lasses) went seing them.before this they had heard  regarding these only by ears.on seing what was heard before by ears  eyefully  became enthusiastic.all those who had filled went  jinas durbar(aasthana)  did not become empty.that function was filled by males and females of Bharathesha’s side. Is his family small?females and males joining together from heaven, Bharathesha had come like Indra.son in laws,sons,brother in laws  making all of them to stand outside,first Bharathesha went inside with their wives.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharathesha telling jayajaya keeping gift did sastanga(eight part) namaskarams.meditating”vanisha,vrishabhesha,paramathma” meditating like this  stood up.In the same way  daughter in laws ,daughters,sisters,queens kept gift and did namaskarams to jina swamy. It was as though new creepers spreading onearth.suddenly all of them rised up,joining hands seing beauty of that deva(god),getting romantic in rears floated in joy.They were seing deva who was sitting  on lotus without touching it.

 

While  coming pradakshinas to Purudeva ,they seing his four faces in four directions,nodding head did arthi(aarathi..........?).all lasses enjoyed by seing  beauty of long hairs ,body brightness exceeding that of  sun and moon’s.seing with good taste only,purudeva present in bhadrakara once,and padmasana seal(position,posture) ,they rised and drowned in  ocean of joy.

 

While deities(gods,suras)  were going ,inducted and gone to protect mass of vidyas only was blowing fans(chaamaras).they showd devotion on seing flower rains,and brightness of white umbrella. Before this they had seen  parama in  statues not directly.like a man who has seen  heaven  when he is alive they wondered.

 

They had no affection in god.But they were desiring like   father in law,grand father,father.-like children who lovemoon as maava(maternal uncle).thinking that  it is a great treasure that they have become  sisters of bharatha emperor,Gangadevi and sindhudevi  feeling joy in mind only did namaskarams. Around jina pathi there were twenty thousand people.lasses(women) did namaskarams to all of them.while doing namaskarams like that, throne queen found  kacchajina and mahakacchajina .She did namaskarams to  both of them  With spilled mind.on seing that  Namiraja,Vinamiraja,daughters, doing  namaskarams ,showd their devotions. They found him as  grandfather and as father.

 

They searched  bhujabalishwara and ananthavirya.Both of them were not in rajathadri then.they were in move(walk) of earth world.Anantha’s rathikanthi,brahmikala kanthi,Icchakanthi,Soundara kanthi –searched for these. But they were also not there.they had gone to other worlds.They did namaskarams to all penanciers there,all lasses(women) came to jina.

 

They requested that all vows(vrathas) done by them  have yielded  full fruits.As it was time of arrival of  gods group now there is no time for  detailed worship, Bharathesha  did sankalpa(determination)  for current worship.Later he told his doubts with adijina.

 

“lord among women  how many  are nirbhavya ?and how many are bhavyas?”

“Bhavya listen,none of them are  nirbhavyas.All are bhvya jivies only.queens go in  method of avyaya iddhi(destructionless siddhi).they are chithdravyanumathies.Apart from this birth,they have no female birth in next life.living as males  will get  kaivalya.

Your sister’s sons,daughters,your daughter in laws,they have joined you  have become vinuthathma  ruchies.they are Bhavyas also” like this mahadeva  told.on listening it bharatheshwara became very happy.

 

“they did arthi(.............?) of Mahadeva.next swinging in this land is enough.all do namaskarams to jinendras”like this  as Bharathesha,  informed  all of them did like that only.making them to move towards one side, filled up those who were standing behind.Son in laws,sons,maidunas(brother in laws), came and gave gift to jinesha and did namaskarams.all of them did sthuthies(recited sthothras).put pradakshinas.

 

“we became blessed(krithakrithyas,what is to be done is done)”they told.

“come once again and do very vast (detailed) worship.today this much is enough.”like this Bharathesha told them.but still they did namaskarams to jinadeva and went.bharatheshwara  told “maidunas(brother in laws),son in laws,sons,lasses,- moving army(fouju....?) of all these  asked  to move to pura.”

Sitthing in big aeroplane all of them went. Bharatheshwara  was standing there only to see arrival of  mahaganas   there only.

 

At the same time  mahagana came back.coming devagana(divine group,deities group,god’s group) was telling.”that kalyana(welfare)happened,better happened”.on listening this emperor, enquired what it is.on bank of ganga  Ananthaviryaswamy attained mangala(good) liberation  by drying up his three bodies like this devaganas informed.As Bharathesha was in jina function (jinasabha,jina meet),as sorrow developed ,remembered.If he were in different place(base) he would have become unconscious of hearing news of  attainment of liberation  of Ananthavirya swamy.

 

“now where is  Yashaswathi kanthi  who was there?”Bharathesha enquired.

“she moved to gandhakuti(sandal hut) of Bhujabalesha”yogied infoemed.

 

Bharathesha enquired  Adijina  why did ananthaviryaswamy  attained(joined)  liberation so quickly.As his longevity was less he attained liberation quickly told Adijina.Emperor doing namaskarams to  Jinesha got send off from samavasarana. While chakreshwara was coming with friends and friends great  valiant  Meghesha  came and did namaskarams.

 

“god (deva)  request(binnaha)”like this informed about keeping of upasarga(...............?) by gods,as it has to move away,he has  taken  harake(wishes,oath.......?) of  taking deeksha(initiation,consecration),and on taking harake of deeksha  vanishing of upasarga  happened.at end requested for permission to take deeksha.lifting Meghesha who did namaskarams(fell across)after taking vow(vratha) there is no question of (talk of) obstruction told Bharathesha.he informed that if vijaya and jayantha are there  in his place it is enough.In case if vijaya and jayantha also go ,keeping his son only who is of age about five to six years,keeping him only as  authority(adhikara) maintain  meghesha requested  Bharathesha.

 

“what if got?enough for us who is under your maintainance.I will maintain him.,leave him here and go  worrylessly”told Bharathesha.by words told by Bharathesha  Meghesha felt very happy.After seing Aruha, going to place  again rising this Devagiri I will become Muni  he moved away after doing namaskarams to Bharathesha.Emperor moved towards with Ayodhya with oje(.........?).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

After entry of town by empero,by vision(view) only sent ministers and friends  to their their houses.later reaching temple,indulged in his various activities.Enthusiasm of basadi, wonder of seing  swamy  queens were talking.seing their joy Bharathesha was also happy.About getting loneliness to them,divine form of jina ,his brightness and peace,not reaching red lotus-all those queens talked about.

 

“sister,you all saw your father with oje” enquired  sisters Bharathesha with love.

“we saw annaji(tather).By you today only found liberation also.What more? This is our matured  punya.jinasiddha!If you talk a word as we are your sisters,we like it.rich(siri)”.they expressed happiness and curiosity.

 

“have we to struggle to come from one womb(uterus)?Is it not enough if called  spoken sisters,mothers mouthfully?”Bharathesha In formed  truth.giving different palace,sisters and brother inlaws,enquiring them three times a day with love, honoured for three months.Asked them to remain for still few more days.as they told they will go ,gave good gift to his brother in law.

 

:gangadeva ,sindhudeva,come-you are better friends.”bharatha with smile  gave honors  so as rayes to get tired.gave enough to sisters also. They put sese(manthrakshethe)....?) to brother  and enjoyed.like this  all females  getting send off from brother and sister in laws  went to their own places.

 

Giving solid gifts to daughters and son in laws,Bharatha emperor gave send off with love.who has got luxury of his mind?By telling advice to sons and daughterin laws with respect,honouring greatly sent off.is there anything equal to his luck and bhava(this worldly life,mundane life,family)?Bharathesha sent off  distant relatives.to wives,to sons,to daughter in laws,daily producing  happiness, he was supreme family good life. By giving love(arthi) to peoples(citizens),to family relatives,to world people Bharathesha  was shining in real enjoyment(bhoga) and yoga.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER  9 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 10 ACHIEVEMENT(SAADHANE,PRACTICE):

 Bharathesha who did Construction of jinavasa(jina basadi),worships  solidly,  was happy in vision of children, and in union  with  wives.

 

Many good sons few  becoming united themselves,as groups in panne(silk or rayon velvet........?),w ere enjoying in plays and lessons.Anyway they are childerns of   lord of earth  bharatheshwara?one day  hundred sons of   emperor Bharatha ,uniting,came and were playing in  sand bed of river(pond).not yet married sons of age fourteen,fifteen,sixteen, seventeen,eighteen  years  were plaing games of Garadi mata(...................?).Ravikirthi  raja,Rathivirya raja,shathruvirya raja,Divichandra raja,mahajaya raja,Madhava raja, Sujaya vraja,Arinjara raja,Vijayaraja,kantharaja,Ajithanjaya raja,Viranjaya raja,gajasimha raja, excetra  hundreds of sons,in achievement of  scriptures,in songs(music), came to games of experienced.those sons were handsome so as produce laugh  to gods. Holding Gindi,hadapa,kuncha(brush),samputa(volumes),book,khande’s ,kirise,katari(sword), dandige(stick), veenas,kings were slaves (uliga)to them.

 

“lord, sand bed of river is  good here.land is open here. All our achievements  may shine here.” Juniors requested with seniors.

 

“is it so adventurists? Why to say no to enthusiasm of your mind? We will come.let achievements take place.”to greatness(mahime) of  younger brothers ,elder brothers accepted.

 

Then for practice( achievements)  mallas (wrestlers)stood.they were  prepared with wearing challana(chaddi,nikker), golden oddiyana,stiff kulayi,kumkum thilaka, with pride of winning  held thaavada sticks,-excetra wears,dresses,weapons.worn in front kaase,emitting jade(tuft of hairs on head),bottu of saadu,saana in hands,khandeya excetra ,getting decorated  few were engaged in practice.

 

Small waist(narrow),badabatte(less clothes?),penchaka, smooth thigh,shining foot wear in feet,open chest,long arms,lovely face ,-these were their features they were looking  as though  done by pouring eraka(welding material).neck,auxilla,back,thigh,arm pit(thola sandu),thigh pit,navel(umbilicus)-excetra ,due to fragrance of oil applied these parts,bees were coming and attacking(gathering).Their jhenkara(humming  sound) was as though  singing praising king.king along with them, clean hadapadas(............?) giving now and then leaf ghaliges(..........?),biting   as they were given,all of them rotating stick of bandage(..........?) went forward.

 

“fate of siddhas!jina surrender!niranjana sisdha namo!”,like this doing namaskarams,  flied  on sand mass.flying like garuda(eagle) to sky,as though amarakumaras divine world(sura loka) flying  appeared as though coming to earth.Those brothers standing as two groups among themselves, started to achievement(saadhane).It was looking as though kama (lust god) as though getting many forms and standing.standing on both sides of stand,started practice  as two two.keeping weapons long,rotating swords, walked seven feet front and back.In the same way holding stick did namaskarams.later their standing posture was like this:body as though getting into slices,right leg pressing in front,kept back left leg, holding sticks stretched  arms,like this holding stick started practice.

 

  “lord give mind”an younger brother  holding stick straightly on elder brother’s head  blowd (hit) to feet.”valiant! it became  false see”elder brother drawing his feet back , preventing it by his stick , stood.”lord,see this plan  did not become false”younger brother blowd(hit) to  head three times.”see your  words did not become false became ture”elder brother missed  hits by giving head three times also.”lord,this phaya(plan,trick.........?) is sure

Like this younger brother hit to  leg and chest.”let be that side,let be this side,nothing will happen”he pushed by leg only and avoided(missed).

If younger brother lower plan,upper plan(trick),behind plan,front plan,right guesture,left guesture-like this  if gives sword, elder  brother depending on his sword only, elder brother jumping,missed all.”god see the trick of your slave”telling like this,giving hand like tougue of snake  quickly, emitted hundreds of ways(methods).”valiant, completed,all blown tricks(plans,phaayas,,,,,,.....?) went outside only”like mercury  swinging  bending  body avoided elder brother.

 

then  younger brother,liking elder brother  threw  sword in hand.removing neck bangle,keeping nivali, so as all to wonder,did namaskarams to feet of elder brother.Then elder brother  embraced younger brother with much love.all brothers standing  near liked this.few embraced them.few fell to feet(did namaskarams).”to both of you this hand tric(technique) and body technique  is acceptable”like this  they praised well.

 

Another elder brother hit  younger brother  rising stick.as soon as he hit  younger brother holding that stick  avoided head(thaleyallaadharisikondanu...................................?). “elder brother see  see I have held your stick on head top(netthi) only.”   “vikrama,let it happen so 

To you in me there is Bhakthiyoga(devotion) yoga I know.now leaving that devotion show power(strength).touch,hit,give(oddu),”elder brother told.”king,

Why to cross your  order.keep mind this side.when one is hit, giving(oddu.......?) it preventing it,hiting brother two beats showd his strength.

“good(bhale),you are valiant(adventurist)  you are!”like this elder brother avoiding, both payas(plans,tricks,techniques) hit four times.younger brother avoiding  by his stick avoiding  four beats also ,younger brother hit eight beats  on elder brother.”jevure malla(wrestler)! Elder brother encouraging younger brother,avoiding eight plans(payas.........?) again beated  sixteen.That valiant brother  avoiding them, threw sixteen  hits on elder brother.like this hits increasing in double,again fought in triples(three times) and quadriples(four times).to head,to leg,to neck,to right ans left sides,to arms and thighs,as though one sword becoming many,younger brother hit  quickly.shining body like whirl air,preventing hits of swords by swords only, elder brother hit younger brother. Younger brother telling “hey valiant obstruct(give,oddu)”  hit elder brother.”elder brother,what ever you have taught  those obstructions (oddu,give)only see”like this  younger brother also showd his hand tric((technique).By cheating  at least one I should touch,elder brother shined(jhalapisi)  his weapon(sword) started.seing his younger brother who prevented his hits  in thousand faces “better,better,practitioner”told like this.If elder  brother hit to leg,younger brother without giving his leg, jumped above and avoided.If hit while getting down,he avoided it by giving end of leg.Then elder brother embracing younger brother,put his neck’s medal to neck of younger brother.younger brother did namaskarams to feet of  elder brother.

Great practice(achievement)  of four took place.  

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

All brothers were seing.After seing appreciating both   treated(honoured).”you “see our practice,but don’t fight yourself”they told.speech  not  missing politeness,be careful without missing behaviour,oddu(..........?) which does not produce anger-pattu(holdings),paaya(plan.........?) which does not touch body,with fearless hearts ,they made fun among themselves.”valiant,vikrama,adventurist(adventurer),practitioner(achiever),Valiant,better,better” “treatment(araike),swamy,deva,annaji,lord’ such words were shining  here and there.”are,bhapure,purunathu,Gurunatharu,Sri Hamsanathu,ho”like this noise was produced.katapani,katapata,Dhana dhana,jhana jhana everywhere such sounds were spread.

 

Will fly to sky,suddenly coming to earth rotate like top(buguri),exploded into eight directions,then only did practice touching each other.when chased  ran as though feared. Telling  that I will make attahasa(Airs,pomp) to brothers,from this bank  remember and laugh.chased one another.crossed water.

“kings and angas (..........?) come.”

“war? We have come”

 

Came like cubs towards this side.wearing sword,coming in front,,like suntara gali(hurricane..................?)  came and stood.rounded.like deers jumped in seven eight sixteen lines.thigh,arm,leg,neck,back,head,waists-like this bending all organs(parts) on this and that side,made to hide.erected like as though  whether beauty or body.across like folding cloth(datta), bending body jumped.they who are honthakaries(................?)

Often rolled front and back as though making body to shine.

 

Disturbing flock(group),making female elephant to run,like holding  (catching) Male elephant, cut air and moved.they with pride  like a ball hit from sky to earth  were rising and downing.while one jumped to sky another (to honour him(adharisabekendu........................?) lifted hand.at the same time there was noise.while falling from sky, suddenly like minchulli(flashing) bird returned.suddenly to one who rised to sky,following him,making him to get down again,they rised to sky.Suddenly following him who is coming down to earth,held and pulled his clothes and laughed.they shining on earth, jumping  above, while coming down  to lookers  thought whether they are  earth movers or sky movers  this thought arose.that flying,that tric

(technique),that cautiousness,that anga(part........?) lightness, if all  these are seen,they were like whether devakumaras or rajakumaras(princes).to their flying which they have got,to style(binnana),they themselves laughing,liking shined.

 

For development of elders,youngsters keeping nivali(dristi) did namaskarams to feet.elders liking them gave their ornaments and honoured.they had no differentiation of  mother and step mother(savathi) even a little.vinayam rajaputhrebhyam-is their  ethics.body practice,wrestler practice,singadi bow practice  few,balleha,loudi,katari( sword),muppidi,club-excetra  weapons  practice(achievement) few did and shined.chandrayudha,vajrayudha,ravihasayudha,chandrahasayudha two two like sun and moon  achieved and showd.

 

   Their servents harige,log of wood,  in  sabalas,  when showd  practice,all princes saw.they behaved according to  prestige  of sons of Bharatha emperor.

Sons of  purnachakries these sons like sons of ardhachakries(half emperors) lifted up mountains.to those diamond bodied  to lift hills and trees is it big?

 

Slaves who were near kings  who were doing practice even after rise of  time,fearing to them showd that sun has rised to sky.enough it is late,like this gliding to left and right,thoise princes bending body,jumping to sky,joining arrows to their arrows,did namaskarams to jina with single mind.thilaka(naama) of those who did practice  didsappeared.body sweated.to body some sand also attached.on seing this they thought they  are tired.

Slaves(servents) taking all weapons arranged them.later they all played water play by getting down into  clear water like kid elephants.again getting decorated doing jina sthuthi,they also did better meditation of athma also.later eating food box(butthi) rice, walked to  garden  by side of that river.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,second part (5 to 10chapters completed,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 

BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA PART 3(11TO 15):

PENANCE DAYS

CHAPTER 11:EDUCATIONAL MEET(VIDYAGOSTI)):

By cool shadow and cool  air of garden all princes  slept at one place.carefully telling “jina siddha guruve niranjana siddha” they rose.then servents gave water in  vessel.After washing face from vessel (gindi) water,they sprinkled panner and applied paccha campher to eyes.later attenders  gave karandake(box) of betel(betal and areca).they receiving veelya(betel leaf +areca nuts),seing in  mirror,were submitting body to cool air.then only they started to music play.(to listen music).they knowing time,knowing rules ,by Goulasri raga(tune) and by malava sri raga  did alapas.to flower which they had worn,applied(thodedukonda..........?)javadi ,to appled fragrance of sandals,to fragrance of reddened lips,bees attacked and gave shruthi to alapa.

 

In seven notes(svaras,in three gramas,in sixty four and hundred eight ragas(tunes)  to learn base of  bharatha dance is not great to children of emperor.When one does alapa of megharanji,in that summer ,suddenly clouds covering,when it rains seing it,he stopped megharanji.a person sitting on stone, while doing alapa of Gundakriya, stone melted and flowd as water.when it is so,will not soft heart melt?When one man does alapa of Hinduvarali  that garden without remaining behind,within  a moment(ghalige)leaf budded out and  flower  nut fruits appeared.when another person did alapa of Nagavarali,then only serpents gathered,and were listening rising hood  near  all agamajnas(scholatrs who know  agamas).when one suddenly sang  Garudagandhari raga(tune) all serpents ran away.all eagles in sky  came down and  heard music.cuckoo in that garden,parrot,peacock,excetra prideful jivies(birds) without shaking body  gave ear and heard.they in notes system(svaea mandala), in dandige,in kinnari, in three kinds of veenas, without konku(bending) neck and figures,uniting as pearl necklace has been lifted  sang.melody of tone,abundance (sompu,beauty) of ragas ,smoothness of thanas ,-added with all these  expression of words  others can’t remember,can’t sing.like this sons of bharatha  sang beautifully.

 

In Uttharagoula music of  kedaragoula,Adiina sang skilfully  the story of winning ghathidharma.Bodha nidanavnaada(...................?) purudeva ‘s better teachings  sang in kambodhi raga(tune)  with love.jinadeva’s divine tone  which has got melody  sang in Madhavi raga(tune).Sang about jinasiddha in pure raga(tune)  with complexity.That pure complex scholars (experts) sang about yogis who were having  old treasure. Singing  about six dravyas,seven angathvas,nine navya padarthas, thinking that Athma(self) is sevya(servable,to be served) sang chith dravya again.(note;dravya=material=padartha).

 

“ like  gold in stone,fire in stick,Ghee in milk,there is athma(self) in body, sang Athma thathva(principle of athma)  so as to inform all.As calf(karu?) is  carefully purified(searched,shodhisidaga.................?), as it gets shape of mould(mushe,muse) sky like athma  in purushakara(in purusha shape) will be in body they sang.athma will not get wet from water,ill not baked by fire,is not available to sword,water,fire, weapons’  diseases are only for body,not for athma  sang like this.body gets destroyed,athma will not get destroyed.body is jada( inert),athma is chith form(consciousness form).This body is like earth,athma is like sky. To tell it is mutually opposite.If sky is field(bayalu) athma is still field.It is not purushakara.It  has no it’s consciousness. There is difference between  sky and athmaAapart from that  there is no other difference in the world.bodyless ;like sky. Chith form(chidrupu,conscious form)     and broad(imbaada..........?) purushakara signs  are there.therefore only name ‘CHIDAMBARA PURUSHA” was got. Body is jail.bondage of old age ,births and deaths.In solid disturbance of these, athma without knowing his(it’s) prestige is  paining. Ayyo!”

 

“though athma  in place(space) of three worlds,three worlds also without any reason,he is powerful to lift,as there is  tree in seed,  is hidden in this inert(jada) body,He appears inside and outside of three worlds.knower.But he is higher  in brightness  than   three crores suns.Athma(self)  though present in body,without body,has sujnana only as his body.He has filled up body  though touching as though not touching.”ayyo see’like this they sang.

 

‘to lotus  stem(tube) from beginning to tip,as thread is filled,in the sane way,from feet to head ,jiva has filled up in body.from beginning of stem to end  there is thread.not in other leaves.like that he has filled body from head to toe.he is not present in nails and hairs.where ever pinched ,as pain is  sensed athma(self) has filled up.If nail is pinched no pain.there no athma also. While growing how much stem(dantu) increases ,thread(fibre) inside also increases that much.adjusting,as  body grows from childhood to youth, athma also increases.these stem(tube),dirt,thorn excetra are stiff.but thread(ginbre) is  clean and soft.In bthe same way,skin outside,bone blood inside body athma is better’like this  they sang.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“what is outside is part of seven dhathus. Behind this body, there are other two bodies.Shining new body, another kaarmana body.-like to athma(self) there are three jails. Seven dhathu part(anga)  is clled oudarika  body.Inside this two other kalakuta like parts  are in form of eight karmalies.Man,bird,animal-  like this comes and goes in many ways-this oudarika body.In spite of death  thaijasa and karmana bodies  without getting destroyed,come with athma only.This body getting destroyed ,while going to other  womb(uterus,birth) also  there is another body. Like this three bodies  are  unavoidable to athma(self).If worn body is in joha(............?) it is called life.If body is left  they say died.leaving one body ,if joha(..........?) fills another body , they talk (converse)as born.like going from one house to another , athma goes from body to body.to hold these three bodies is  family.If these three bodies get destroyed liberation.

 

“air inside pump can only be pressed.If pump is torn can it be pressed?there is disturbance(pain) to athma  who is in  cotton.When body is pressed and left is there any pain?no.fire,kaidu(arm,weapons........?) stone, excetra ‘s hit oudarika body gets destroyed.By bthese thaijasa and karmana bodies  will not be destroyed.Karmas are destroyed by meditation fire only(dhyanagni).when karmana and thaijasa bodies get destroyed  athma  gets liberation.to destroy thaijasa and karmana bodies  sri Jina devotion itself is logic(yukthi,way).”like this Bharathesha   sons sang in that  educational meets.In that devotion  there Differentiation devotion(Bheda devotion) and non differentiation (abheda) devotion .Telling like this they sang  features of differentiation and non differentiation   devotions  with honour.

 

‘jinadeva is in samavasarana,Those siddhas are in  are in amritha(elixir) world.’

Like this methodically basing in different places and if meditated,In jinadharma it is called  bhedha  devotion(differentiation devotion).If  those siddhas are removed from samavasarana and amritha world ,making them to base in self(athma) which is within us,to meditate with oje(regularity..........?) is  is non differentiation devotion(abheda).This is seed of liberation.this is sentence of adijina only’like this they sang.In practicing  time of meditation it is better to do  differentiation  devotion(bheda bhakthi).If stood in nondifferentiation devotion(abheda bhakthi) ,it becomes path to amritha.like jina,like siddha  my athma is also pure,to meditate like this always –JINASIDDHA devotion.This decided(determined) rathnathraya.stone excetra making then as jina seal(jina mudre),to worship with devotion is differentiation devotion.if  considering  one’s athma itself is jina with firm mind that is called nondifferentiation devotion.

 

“like clean milk present in blood muscleskinful udder,  got due to karma  kashaya  which is present in difficult body,athma is clean’like this they sang.”If fire in in stick is rubbed  it burns stick only .In same way If  athma who is in  nistura(kindless..........?)  karma only,that sincere athma himself  burns karmas.winning ten vayus(airs) ,knowing skill of prakritha scripture ,closing eye in meditation,if seen three bodies are different,without harshness(karkasha..........?) athma will appear.to tell directly,rising prana air to middle head top(nadu netthi) and made to stand,dark disappears ,like moon’s light statue (putthali,vigraha) athma is seen.tto few there is no practice of this air,their meditation stops.therefore knowing well about matter of ten airs(dasha vayus),winning air ,if eye is closed and meditated  shining athma appears in body only.Then kaarmana thaijasa  bodies will get destroyed.skin body will also disappears.clean(pure) athma goes to liberation” like this Bharathesha’s  sons sang athma dharma with devotion.

 

Elegants(rasikas)  who are character grasping  praised good good(better better).”ho ho singing is enough.next we shall see charm of literature”they told.Those skilled sons(kumaras),omce grammer,once logic(tharka),another time land language(naada language,local language),studied.they once studied prakritha language and another time samskritha(Sanskrit) language.they discussed tasteful  poems(poetry) and dramas excetra scriptures.chandassu(metre),alankara(....................?),rasas,kanyavada,kama shasthra, in excetra scriptures also did discussions.Indicating many meanings to one word,to few meanings indicating only one meaning,what is told once without telling once again,by new new openions conducted gosties(group discussions). Among poetry (poetries?) description(varnaka) poetries(poems), and vasthuka(material,matter,topic) poems they  enquired  about rules of decision. Gana(group),pada(word),sandhi,samasaa—excetras  charecterstics told without missing.within a moment gave hundred  words as examples also.In two two moments periods ,remembering twelve anga scriptures(anga shasthras),studying,writing- completing desciples of yogis  also  this poems skill(technique) is impossible.

 

Having  hill like army  of forty eight gavudas,lord of world bharatheshwara’s  children ,to have such skill is not a wonder!They wrote works newly and sang with their voice.

 

Once kumara  for fun described  one tree from  poisonous talk (vishavani).suddenly tree dried up.Then describes the same with amritha speech.Then it buded out.one described  parrots with severe(ugra) words.Suddenly they fought like hens.When described with peaceful words  they were peaceful.they by their poems  made to give fruits in two trees ,and trees having fruits becoming barren(sterile)   they did.If it is seen punishment and protection of kingship  are there in poems it appeared as though.poem is kalpatharu.for those who have got it  nothing is impossible.Bharathaesha’s sons have got.Therefore to them nothing is impossible in the world.one son holding one book for nepa(false reason) seing,described one line of his poem.nobody had heard it before.

 

‘ younger brother it is fine.who wrote this? to this elder  brother’s question ,younger brother told that he does not know with smile.he suddenly pulling book, searched and saw.on knowing that it is his younger brother’s work he embraced.like this all what Bharathesha’s sons did became Agamas.all their talks became  all epic’s milk ocean.

 

Later Bharathesha’s sons ,mukthaka,kulaka excetra  in logic(yukthi) of poetship  praising arahantha ,those mukthigami(liberation going) they sang athmakale’s bhedabheda(differentiation and non differentiation) song with devotion.

 

‘to know what exists outside is business(vyavahara,transaction,behaviour)  is knowledge.to know what is inside oneself is  nischaya jnana(decided firm knowledge).They in this way forgetting  outside worries  they spoke  about way of  athma.’like burrying sky  in earth and burying  in this body athma is filled.Is this not a wonder to earth?”.   Those liberation attainers (mokshagamies) knew adthyama  and told.

 

‘by rised fire  house burns and goes off.Though inside mind will sky  get burnt?.all pain is to that body.not to athma who is inside body.though there are many clkouds of different colour,sky will not get mixed with it.love anger,lust(kama),greed(lobha,desire), excetra  weaknesses are there  athma is clean(dirtless),pure).athma has no five sense organs.joy(bliss) has filled up palanchi(...............?) has filled up all parts.he has no panchavarnas(five colours).All is having brightness only. This is  peculiar.He has no rasa(taste),fragrance,though inside body  athma has no weld with it.As sky itself is purusha, joy(bliss),good knowledge(sujnana), brightness  he will have and  appear.He has no body and mind.no speech,no anger,no fascination, and friendship to athma.But birth,death,disease and old age  only have touched  three kinds of bodies.Bodavarana  excetra eight  karma virodhies(karma oppositions) becoming two bodies,added with bodha  excetra eight charecters  to athma who possesses it  are giving troubleing.love,fascination, are bhaavakarmas(feel karmas). Such karmas are eight.they are called dravya karmas.This body of skin is called karma. Like this karma kandas are three.like this jiva  binding  dravyakarmas by  bhaavakarmas, wearing karma ,dieing,taking birth,again increasing ,reducing is running.

 

“bahurupakaara(one who can get many forms, wearing one one dress(joha..........?), playing in many ways  moves in that world.like this body joha (dress........?) held he will leave.later wears another.suddenly he leaves that also.in this way he is running (conducting) family drama.athma  once becomes king.another times servent.if he becomes rich once ,becomes begger another time.becomes male once.once becomes female.Athma who doesnot know this paramathma art  in this worldly(bhava) garland,as human,as bird,as god,as bird,as child,as tree,as naaraki(hell dweller),is rotating.myself only become  anga(..........?) by himself.If told athma is different, anga(part) is different , he becomes antharathma(innerself).when  three bodies get destroyed ,paramathma.yogangi becomes paramathma.while knowing athma(self) thathva  athma himself is antharathma(innerself).while meditating upon athma  athma himself is paramathma.-this is  paramathma jina’s divine words.

 

“as Sun is in big cloud,though athma is in karma ,he is clean(nirmala).

If meditated athma is always clean(nirmala),karma is removed by itself.gets liberation.To know athma as karmabaddha(karmabound),Is vyavahara(behaviour,transaction,business) knowledge ,To know as pure is  decided knowledge(nischitha jnana). While asking and telling to agree as  baddha(bound).But while meditating shall I not become pure athma(self)?those who  see atma as siddha,to become siddha ,what is great?Siddha bimba and jina bimba  to see(develop) in stone is  bheda devotion(differentiation devotion).If devotion is kept in shuddhathma(pureself)  it becomes  that differenceless devotion.That itself is fit for siddha  logic(yukthi).Bhedabheda  devotions themselves are  Bhedabheda rathnathraya.By bhedabheda  devotions  if karma is  removed, liberation becomes easy.Knowing logic(yukthi), in practice of meditation, bheda devotion should be done.Those who have strength in  meditation,leaving it if they are in  abheda devotion,is liberation impossible?seen statue of sphatika(alum), thinking i am also like this only, by closing eye,if seen inside,like purified(putavitta......?) Moon light’s doll ,in this body pot athma appears.

 

“As though hidden in pure moon light,liking heartfully,like joining milk sea,,getting awakened  as though merging in siddhas mass,daily athma yoga is accepted.If one is seing his athma,daily karma slips.brightness gathers.high happiness and sujnana (right knowledge)  increases.By meditation fire, destroying  Thaijasa and karmana bodies, burning without leaving anything,one should get athmasiddhi.therefore for bhavyas meditation itself is very important”like this they sang.again house holders ,yogies,by greatness of religious meditation , seing him,will burn  severe (ugra) karmas.is this acceptable or not”like this few asked.

 

‘for mahitha yogindras only  Shukladhyana(shukla meditation) is there.

 Athma appears to religion as pot of milk for house holders.’like brothers told.’An  ordinary pot milk,for shukla appears  as sphatika(alum) pot milk.In these two meditations there is difference is this much only.If dharma(religion) is like youngking(yuvaraja),shukla is like adhiraja(king) of this earth.As youngking becomes  king,when dharma becomes   acceptable shukla liberation is attained.This is openion of  adyas(worshipables).’

 

Like this when they were talking  one chodya(tricky.........?) news came.Then educational meet stopped.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,chapter leven completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 12:DISPASSION(VIRAKTHI):

Megheshwara who is king of Hasthinapura  to take deeksha(initiation,consecration) current(recent) news came while educational meet was running.they ,leaving talking instances ,regarding that news ;started to ask questions like’that is like that,this is like this’ excetra questions.

 

  ‘to whom did he gave state(kingdom)?did he give it to son?to brothers what did he give?”

 

Megheshwara  calling his  younger  Vijayaraja”you rule earth”told like this it seems.’Burn richness leaving you and living  seperated from you  elder brother;I will also come to penance with you.”like this younger brother asked it seems.Then calling  jayantharaja who is younger than him,’rule earth brother’he told it seems.’earth which is not acceptable to you  will it do good to me.your path only is my path’like this younger brother told to elder brother it seems.afterwards  without able to make to accept  his younger brothers ,keeping on throne his son  Anantha virya, along with his brothers  got deeksha(initiation,consecration).Then he as anantha virya is boy,giving his state(kingdom,rajya)  to control of pradhanas went to deeksha.Anantha virya also if he were not a boy would have gone to deeksha.will he remain in this impure(dirty) state?”

 

On hearing this news,  all sons of Bharatheshwara became wonder minded.keeping figure on nose, noded head with wonder.Arkakirthi king who is elder to all, then spoke rightly.

 

“to go to liberation itself is better fruit(result).To understand is difficult.Even if known once it is difficult to believe.though known and believe  for control(samyama), those who renunciate are blessed. Megheshwara ruling state ,living happily, later asking it is not great.vijayaraja,jayantharajas,neglecting kinglakshmi(state) is great.without destroying  youth energy for  body joy,if for athma joy  if they do penance,they themselves  are kings.we who are sons of emperor  are all emperors only.they who are kings got namaskarams done by emperors also.They are really sujnana (right knowledge)emperors.They till now doing namaskarams to our appaji   had got land. But now  they embraced our father to chest.Is jinadeeksha so easy ?It is not great if our father does namaskarams.As bees attack fragrant flowers  to yogis who have  ‘held parabrahma’Sujayathma,sukanthathma,vijayathma, excetra all  listen,profit which is equal to deeksha is not there anything in world.Deeksha is helpful to shukladhyana.Shukladhyana  is helpful to liberation.By Shukladhyana,karma is destroyed and liberation is attained.”

 

 All those  who heard these vachanas(words)  again and again liked it.

We will take deeksha,like this they thought in themselves.before  reduces ,before body bends,beforefemales-childern called maya covers, should get awakened  this plan they thought.’father,see  our eyes;to us do one more female relation.life caught by female is spoiled.like house fly fallen in oil by jumping.after female holds hand  naturally,gold is to be held.soil should be held.those athmas who have held  female,gold and soil are like soil sticked (attached,held) metal only.if there is wealth iit should be left.when there is youth only it is  better to get deeksha.It is better to know paramathma thathva(principle).If these are got is there anything impossible?like this excetra  they talked.

 

‘though there are time,strength,rich,beauty,leaving all those,if penance is done as  a beautiful becomes chaste woman(pathivrathe) they will get more fruit(result) they thought.mind which does not touch   female gets purified(putaveruvudu).when fallen into arm  net  of female, running deer,leg kept with cheating ,becomes like falling to eye.male elephant which desires for female elephant ,as it falls in pit without seing,all those who love(fascinate) for female  will fall into bhava(this worldly life,mundane life,loukika,family).fish which desires  (hurries) for flesh attached to tip of bait,as it brings danger to life, those who fail(yield) to   clever females will be under control of yama.’like this they spoke words of cleverness.

 

‘first interest (company,friendship) of female  itself is heavy.in that also sons are born life  is more heavy-like this sons of Bharathesha feared for family.If lass is bondage to leg,when children are born  will become bondage  to neck.

Undergoing such bondage(sankole) who will live?-like this they feared to difficulty.they who are good historied(saccharithas)  not to  be caught in  troubles of family,   got awakened.for fingure size joy,hill size sorrow they eat.if sense joy is left,bhava(this worldly life)  which is hill like becomes fingure size’like this they felt.

 

“our athma is not cooled by  company of  divine bodied lasses of heaven(divine damsels).will it be  cooled in human females with bad odoured body?divine world(sura loka),human world,naga world,females in thiriyancha  gathi( in thiryak births) females  mating many times did they cooled our self(athma).

If thirsty people drink salt water,as thirst occurs  again,if mated with females  without getting satisfaction ,still  female thirst (desire) increases.fire  gets put off by water;it increases by ghee.like that lust fire(kamagni) gets put off by sacchidananda athma rasa.increases by females. Lust fire(kamagni) is not one  they are five fires called by name panchagni.if love materials are given it swells(increases). When one becomes athmarama they will reduce.bath,meals,fragrance application(smearing),flower decoration,clothes and thambulas (pans),singing, excetra can’t cool  him.meditation only cools him.for next liberation joy,today little joy  to do excess(over) meditation won’t leave.we losing difficulties should take up deeksha.”like this all of them accepted.”let us go to kailasagiri(kailasa mountain),there shining like mandara mountain  by hands of adijina there, we shall get deeksha”like thisall of tham  got up.

 

“Informing   appaji(father)   we will  come  by sent to deeksha”like this few said.”if informed to appaji ,our deeksha work will be destroyed’-like this  few said.”making appaji to accept, can be sent off;making our mothers to accept to  get send  off is difficult.If they come to know this  our work will get destroyed.-like this few talked within themselves.If told with mothers –will they say children,better   go’will they tell like this?telling ‘bho’ come embracing our neck,will desire(lament......?).their subordination is not to us.they to themwes  we to we.If seen in bhava(this worldly,family) garland  who is to whom? In one birth son becomes hather.dather himself  in another birth becomes son to son.In births and births  daughter  becomes mother.In one birth  elder brother becomes  younger brother.younger brother becomes elder brother.(In another birth  female becomes male.male becomes female.enemy once becomes friend. Another time friend only becomes enemy.therefore in this bhava(this world,loukika)  will anybody tell who is who?what about parents?this itself only is justice..rise up to deeksha(initiation).namo hamsanathaya”like they suddenly got up.

 

Servents  if come to know will go and tell to father.Thinking like this  among themselves,became separated by many techniques(thanthras).as soldiers go to get permission    of  lord,’lord,give deeksha;  Will chase yama”like this  to tell went to grandfather.”will burn karmas,will attack liberation path.this itself is our language.Aruha,your request(arike)’.like this went to write that path.

 

 On seing this people(citizens) lifting up joining hands, asked to go to house.Told”will go to rajathadri  to see  Aruha “like victoried  people.today our lord’s sons  are  going  to  give thanks   to  father, people went forward  without missing  made to do osage(good function,shubha karya).here and there tieing festoons(thoranas),there was celebration of  welcome.standing here and there,,taking rest accepting love of all, they came  and reached  rajathadri.

 

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,chapter 12 completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 13(SAMAVASARANA):

Bharathesha’s sons,as were going forward,rajathadri shined in front of them.Mass of white cloud itself  as though rooting down into earth,swelling growing as though has become silver hill,by shining  white light, rajathadri shined.many moon systems, joining together, becoming girindra(mountain),acceptable as  chandragiri,rajathagiri,like that  those sons of Indra grandeur  stared  and saw.as though milk sea itself ripening and becoming  mountain,it was defeating their mind.”whether this is milk mountain,or is this silver hill “they thinking like this, among themselves “better,better”,were thinking.their feeling did not stop  there only.It continued.

 

“as though  fame of  Adijina only has become statue  as though punya(merit) of bhavyas has become  divine mountain!jina! jina!”telling like this,they moved towards  that devagiri.There are five golden hills.rajathdries are still one hundred seventy eight.But they like mountain did not wear  samavasarana.This mountain only is like siddhashila.telling ‘Siddham namo’  they rised that mountain.as swans flow in ksheesagara(milk ocean),as lightnings  rise  white clouds,they did not becoming back and front,among then not even getting spread and distributed, they climbed mountain.By giving body to blowing air, they climbed kailasa mountain.

 

When they came near  peak Tharadri,veerevijayaraja remembering  one matter ,came to ravikirthi king and spoke.,

 

“god,on that day going along with father(appaji),had found god(deva) is it not?how is beauty of durbar of deva?this you should tell us.?”

 

“to see that  coming to street(keri) outside town,like a man telling how is Place(town),you are not far away. Today only you will see.Come,now why talk of path?”

 

“yes,what for that?on the path let some time pass.Is it not good if we talk about guru’s punya(merit) story?””veeranjaya ,I have found Adiraja before.the presence that deva and that  meet is a wonderful matter to the world.jina meet,samavasarana,jinapura  mean- only one meaning.That is name of  good place(sukshethra,piligrimage) where jina exists.brother!without touching mountain,five thousand maaru(a measure)  above leaving mountain,,there is meet(sabhe) means, what to tell?without not even a little support,support to three worlds , his palace it is.Is it ordinary without wonder?without having any subordination means, that deva(god) only.to reside he has no subordination of  mountains and earth.he has no residence at all.according to Indra’s order  kubera  joined it.to that base of Indraneela,like moon system(Chandra mandala),it is circular(round).to view it is  twelve gavuda (..............?)  vast area, that holy place.as a place to those  people  who come,it is place having  more than hundred crores yojana  area.having water of many rains and rivers,like sea not pressing forward,giving place to all those who come, it as usual becomes  under control of measure.It’s bottom is Harineela.Fort above it,Karumada basadies excetra  constructions as goldful and rathnaful, shines with mixed colour.kshethra formed by  red patti(band...........?),or  as though land formed like rain bow,with light of crores of  Suns moons laugh of first jina  shines.In sea called sky, kadamba coloured, great great lotus  blossomed appears as a wonder.

 

Spreading it’s light to ten directions, in middle  shines like  brightness of sun system.like non burning Sun system(Sun’s image.......?),.like  without deficiency talk like moon’s image , like mirror seen by giriraja(mountain king)this Adiraja’s town is there.filling up earth and sky,present in sea of  clean brightness, ,like ship of navarathna bead  samavasarana is there.It moves according to desire of lord(swamy).If aruha moves where there are sukrithies(good works,punya works),it like sukritha goes along with.

If gone from  nature to  tharadri,without change,it comes along with.brother! see this peculiarity.as vehicles move, Aruha  makes moves one town only.Is his vehicle ordinary?tied by four directions,by rathna steps on hill, as though another navarathna hill is standing it appears.

 

“In Adideva’s  this city there are nine forts.one is made up of navarathnas.one is fort of manikya.sphatika’s (alum’s)forts are two.five gold forts. Like this first navarathna,next two aparanji,later padmaraga. Later three are of gold.two shining sphatika’s forts,these four sales(sales,halls......?) and  are there they told.There are five stages.these four sales(................?) and five stages together nine forts.In four directions there are four doors.In four directions there are royal streets.In four  directions  manasthmbhas are standing, touching three worlds.In eight forts also there are door keepers.to next one fort no (door keepers).first eight are lands.In first round  golden upstairs,rathna basadies have filled up.But next  better thirtha  has surrounded flowing as gandhodaka river.In third round,having hearty fragrance, flower garden is there.In fourth round,gardens,chaithyalayas trees are there.elephant,lion,basava(bulls),excetra flags, are in fifth land. Decorayted  by kalpavrikshas,Siddha trees sixth land.seventh land is shines by jinageethasand instruments  and dances.next munies,humans,gods and bhavyas is eighth land.

 

Three peetas(thrones,holy chairs) are shining  in ninetth praakaara(compound?.avarana.?).......) there are no doorkeepers.Veeranjaya,listen it’s greatness (shobhe........?) keeping mind.one is vaidhurya and another is aparanji.another is composed by various rathnas.these three peetas which are standing on one above another,are like rathnathrayas.on upper peeta (holy chair,throne)  four lions  composed (keelitha,keyd.operated by......?)by various rathnas.they opening eyes,lifting tail,has stood spreading kesaras(hairs).these are seing if seen,muudu(east),padu(west),badagu(north),thenku(south)  directions they lifting face ,these are not done(created,composed) lions,figure lions.they look like living lions.on these lions gold lotus spreading it’s thousand petals around, shining by kesara karnikes,spreading fragrance in all directions.from padmakannike,leaving padma by four fingures, in sky,padmaraga toe(anghri) pallava Adideva  is sitting in padmasana(lotus position) and shining.as though two crores child suns uniting,produced body brightness,,Adijina is in this tumulting shanthisagara(peace ocean).as though  informing he is  only god to three worlds,in shadow of better pearl’s three sutthiges(twisted together........?) is shining in durbar.

 

By fanning (blowing) sixty four fans(chamaras),in garland of  waves of milk ocean,appears as though in durbar.I saw jinendra like that.around him whole(akhanda) bow like  prabha mandala(brightness system,aura) is shining.It appears like parimandala to jina.If Aruha is seen,he is sorrowless  as though telling by his shape only,Ashoka  tree  which is added with navarathnas

Shines.

 

Gods standing in sky’vrishabhanatha jaya jaya’  telling like this on his head pouring  flower rain of heaven.In samavasarana  amara instruments like cone and horn are sounding.newly,sweetly,softly,seriously,In lotus face of divine vaneesha(lord of speech),everyday divine sound is produced.that is favourable to bhavya world.flower rain,kalpavriksha,three hammers(sutthige..............?),fan(chamara),divine sound,brightsystem,   drum(bheri),throne......these are eight signs more to swamy(lord).

 

King Arkakirthi spreading with devotion description  only  viranjayaraja   himself,  excetra hearing with country devotion  were getting excited.“there is one more peculiarity listen”-Arkakirthi king continued description of samavasarana.”jina is single faced.but as all are standing in four directions and seing  appears as four faced.To Arahantha ten sahajas,By ghathi vijaya  teb are extraordinary.as gods extend,these have become fourteen.like this athishayas(extraoedinaries) are thirty four.” 

 

‘eighth land,ninenth land-like this there are two lands.few unite them into one, call Lakshmi mantap.outside eighth land is lakshmi mantap  like this few,outside nineth land  few tell.Sri munies excetra twelve  parts mahagana treasure,added with Sriswamy(lord)  are there,that is called Sri mantap.to that mantap  pure aparanji (wild liquorice)  poles,upon them navarathna peaks,manikya kalashas(holy vessels),are present,it is also called ‘Gandhakuti’

(sandal hut).lotus fragrance shining on lions,fragrance flower rain,bandhuravada(sweet.............?)  jina bodies  fragrances  are filled they can be called gandhakuti(sandal hut).Eighth land only is called   ‘gana land’.

There are twelve rotating ankanas.there are ganadhara excetra  various  kninds of  bhavya ganas(groups) are there in  that.yathies,amaries,ajjikes, star sathies(wives...........?),,Bhuthanaga lasses,humans excetra  are there.Lions are also there.Adideva is east faced.All ganadharas filled up there staring from rushires(munies) upto lions, in clockwise direction, are appeasing jina.

 

‘by ganabheda twelve parts(angas),by character difference (guna bheda) have become thirteen.I will count durbar kattane(..........?) of adinatha and tell.listen Asanna bhavya” like this Arkakirthi  king continued his description.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Joy like that of gods(deva),power like that of deva ,consciousness like that of deva(god) .kaivalya bodhas who have got,around deva  twenty thousand   are there.holy histories ajjikes  in room of purudeva’s durbar(king’s court)Three lakhs and fifty thousand are there.mokshagamies ,knowing features of bheda and abheda(difference and non difference) devotion feelers(bhaavukas),In that area performing better vows(vrathas) there are three lakh people.In  small clean chavadi(..........?) of Adideva  suvratha excetra   fifteen lakh hemmakkalu(females,female children..............?) are there.suras(gods),sagaras,nagaras,nakshathras, yakshas,kimpurushas,gandas,gandharvas,joining their female youths, have gathered there.It is impossible to tell their numbers.people of world  olagisuvudenu(. To appease ,olaisuvudu.....?)is not a wonder.Birds,animals,lions,excethey are all peaceful.tra  in deva’s last  durbar hall,are innumerable.ganadharas,shruthadharas,vadies(arguers......?)

Teachers,jinas,those who have achieved anima excetra siddhies,Gananirvrathika sathies,suras(gpds),animal kings(lions.....?) excetra Belonging to thirteen gana’s(groups)  are there.to amaragana and lion gana there,not countable.before having twelve  bhedas gana has become thirteen.later one acharya gana  having three Indras  at end  hundred one are there.  

 

‘till now all extraordinaries  which I have indicated is  external treasure. As I know,i will tell jina’s internal treasure.listen’like this arkakirthi  king next started to describe  sri jina.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“from sripada to masthaka (head)who has occupied all organs is His athma(self).from suprabhe’s feet to head is like  light  of  manideepa(bead lamp ). As though brightness  and  rathna  are not  different, athmaprabhe has itself become  form of Adideva.when prabhe(brightness) and sujnanas  speak though two when meaning is seen, only one form.fire(fire) is told as both  light and flame(uri).on enquiry,In fire both are same.to broken durathma(wicked athma)  though suprabhe( bbrightness) and sujnanas  are obtained,same  only one form,fire(agni),fire’s light,fame(burn),-like though there are three ,in fire it is only one form.As per that jiva’s knowledge,lights though three  when told nagnathma(naked athma) only one purushakara’s ,keeping in mould(muushe) of rathna, like a pure alum(sphatica),in divine body of purusha  there is paramathma(god).If sphatica(alum) purusha  he is available to  be seen  by eyes and caught .but jina is not like that. Like that of Thirthankara’s  athmafield form’s sphatic(alum) purusha.If lamp is kept inside glass  kuppige(.............?) ,as it’s light shines outside also,Sri jina’s  bright body  joined atma’s brightness, shines outside.by first meditation told by guru  bhodhadashana avarana(enclosure), getting burnt,,karanas(..........?) touching emitting out  shining sujnana, Sudarshana  both shine.Sri jina is decorated by  by sujnana from toe to head.In atom of toe  world itself is there.Therefore in all organs  

 He will be as sujnani.As knowing sujnana  in which way has filled up  body ,in same way character of seing also  shines.therefore he is knowing inside and outsides of three worlds; But  like that he is seen also.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Things which are  in front of mirror ,filling up body of mirror,as they shine outside,In athma who is  present from feet to head,plays of universe are getting reflected.In mirror of kanchu(.metal.....?) once appears and once disappears,Like mirror of rathna  ,as all are always present,to jina  surrounding consciousness is a gift(kaanke).filling up  his  all parts  appears around.It is natural for him to know who is sarvajna(omniscient).”It is true to call him sarvathomukha,sarvatholochana,by all”.like this arkakirthi king was describing.listening it  veeranjaya king excetra were moving.

 

“what had happened in past, what happens in next infinet time and at  Present time jinadeva sees at once.know this”like this Arkakirthi king continued his description.younger viranjaya king excetra were listening while going forward.“jina sees three worlds also.knows them.but he is shining on it’s  outside only long.he at one time knows how to touch end of sky also.he sees and knows   at once ,many dravyas,many paryayas,many charecters(gunas).In them without having fascination,without desiring(haraisade.........?) exists .Sees one ,knows and leaves it.he has no desire knowing any other thing.at same time he is seing all with  equal feel(feel of equality),knows.knowledge of karmies, and their visions are  small.therefore often exists(present) with  krama(regularly,systematically.......?).but to karmodbhutha (who has crossed karmas) no disturbance of karmas(wprks,deeds,actions).therefore he sees all knowing before only.see one lamp. If it is carried from house to house, it will enlighten those houses.sun who comes rising on eastern mountains,will he not give light  within a moment?like that only this know.on earth everybody sees with eye and know with mind.Jinadeva is not like that.eyes and mind won’t move.But still he knows everything.to  him there are consciousness and kaankes(gifts...........?) .karmangies see with subordination ( help) of eyes.know with subordination of mind. To divyangies whose karmas have dried up, no subordination of thise(eyes and mind).with subordination of lamp only everybody sees.but to sun is there subordination of lamp?

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

In the same way are behaviours of karmabaddhas ans karma shuddhas.Bhavyas should know it.Sun’s light flows outside.light can’t go inside caves  excetra.But jina sun’s light of teaching  has filled  inside and outside.Without concealing even a little   knows by seing loka and aloka(lokaloka).But like sun  light of teachings  has filled up  world only.to write like this  is   only formal(upachara) talk.there are instances of formality in teachings  between guru and disciple.it comes and goes.purifying metal pouring in mould  again making pure ,as statue of aruhantha is done ,there is it’s matter.Instance of formality will go.only decision instance remains.as it is part of teachings   listen about talk of decision instance.” Like this arkakirthi king described.  

 

‘In mirror things in front of it are seen. Is it not?will mirror touch those substances?Inside jina’s teachings all are shining only.He is shining without touching anything.Though he is in divine body  he does not touch that body.to him divine teaching itself is  body.for sake of desire of bhavyas he is here. Tomorrow goes to avyaya(indestructible,irreducible) world. He is not toughed by subordination of paravasthus(high materials) as sujnana  and daeshanas  shine, without  depending  upon (haraisade.,depending upon.........?),To aruhantha  there is true joy. To those who are hidden in eight karmas  eighteen defects are produced.there by sorrow is produced. To those to whom there is sorrow is there joy?

 

First  he was  in eight karma,by burning those karmas loses  eighteen  defects(doshas).there by happiness happens.listen eighteen defects which  jina does not have ‘like this arkakirthi king described defects.”sleep, hunger,thirst, fear,sweat,sexual   excitement,disease,old age,anger,affection,pride,births and deaths,illusion(bhranthi),wonder,sorrow,worries,desires-no disturbance of these.as these worries are nnot there for Aruhantha always joy(bliss) to him .he is always shining in real only.why meals to one who has no hunger?why drinks to one who has no thirst? To diseases called  hunger and thirsts  like medicines  food and drinks  shine.is it not?By those food and drinks  hiding for some time again shines as before.By his self feel(athma bhava)  only  that disease is destroyed well.to enemy who has come to kill,like preventing by giving kappas and gifts, preventing hunger  and thirst by giving food and drinks, to leave head(thale bittu...........?) and live is it hoy?this is not talk telling only to hunger and thirsts,while fires like kamagni(lust fires) excetra  addictions(vyasanas)  pierce  ,is it not like giving bribe and living?meals,bath,applications,veelya(retell leaf),play with lasses,excetra  troubles  are there in  body joy.to true  joy play no troubles of anykind at all.body joy,family enjoyment,sensual pleasure,all these have same  one meaning.

 

Those joys are binded  in sorrow.this is in experience of parasanga( other materials,external materials..........?).Nirvana joy(liberation joy),real joy,athma joy(self joy)  means same one meaning.It is filled in athma(self).It is never before(apurva) to world.it has no interest(attachment) of  world people.to one his athma itself is thing(material).the body which he has worn,mind,senses ,talk(speech),lasses excetra are all paravasthu.subordination of those is anga(part,body) joy.without subordination of those joy(bliss) is athma janya(athma born).Others  can’t understand it.It should be known by experience only.jinendra only  who is karmaless(karma shunya)  knows it. To  agni(fire) light   there is subordination of lamp(hanathe),oil,wicks subordination,.but to bead lamp(mani dipa) subordination of which?In same way is count(consideration) of  joy of  karmies and vikarmies(non karmies).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

This bhavithathmas  should know.holding lamp,eating oil by wick  so as to increase light agnideepa9firelamp) is there.by senses holding body  seing kanikanna excetra swells.If oil he swells otherwise reduces(bends),vanishing  lamp(sodaru),reducing if won’t eaten,if eaten swelling  should know world’s brothers play.But rathna lamp without oil excetra  agrees with neeew suprabhe.In same way to rathnkara siddha’s father there will be bliss(joy) without  trial of other things.vyanthara’s,god’s, nagara’s,nakshathra’s,,joining joys of all  births and births if kept in front,in front of god’s sea(surasamudra) appears like  droplet(thunthuru).To jina there is power of lifting three worlds. But he won’t do like that.lord  rising up in meet(sabhe) is accepted by oje(..........?). Sujnana,darshana,happiness,powers all four are there  in jina who is omniscient(sarvajna).scholars tell those as ‘Anantha chathustaya’.brother,veeranjaya you should know this”like this to younger brother elder brother told.

 

“Jina’s internal treasures are four.remembering that with doubt(anumana), munies tell navakaivalyas are  equal to that of ocean they say.to all those who does not know truth, paramathma informs with divyanada(divine sound).It is donation.eating(experiencing)  athmamritha  by lord’s sentences,,losing bhavas(this worldly lives) becomes eshwaras.,there by fearlessness,anna(food),vaidya(physician ),siddhantha  donations are shining there. there amrutha becomes pudgala  if one gets liberation  with body (jivanmuktha).It filling up itself , bliss(joy)  appearing  jinanatha has got.To hin it is divine profit.fragrance air,rains emitting enjoyment(bhoga) chamara chathras(fans and umbrellas).Instruments and throne  excetra are  upabhogas

(sub enjoyments).

 

To enjoy once and to leave a  thing in the world is enjoyment(bhoga).to enjoy it again and again is upabhoga(re enjoyment,sub enjoyment).this is feature of two kinds of enjoyments.decission of universal principle  in which justice won’t slip.that itself is called  samyakthva called  kshayaka.Intellect which does not possess body  chaarithra called kshayaka.bhogopabhoga  sulaabhas and sudaana is virago samyakthva  charithra.said before  sunana ,darshana(vision),powers to unite  nine labdies.danasujnana joy only becomes bhoga(enjoyment,upabhoga(reenjoyment),labha(prohit) named three  faces.

Sujnana  only has become four faces named virathi(dispassion),samyakthva,charithra,bheda.this is told as four one time.suddenly they tell nine also.This is method of telling.by beauty of these two bodies,jina accepting i found with my  own eyes only.”like this Arkakirthi king  describing  viranjaya king  did namaskarams with devotion.

 

“If part(anga)  outside appears burning dhaga dhaga, athma shining well acceptable(oppirivanu).seen outside inside where ever  calling sujnana only

 Adijina is acceptable.body is divine.athma is also divine(divya).therefore existence(presence)  of  body and athma(dehathma) is like manikya.like form of jyothi inside kahale(horn.........?),may be guessed.brother”aekakirthi king  continued his description.

 

“above neck is called utthamanga(better part).below neck till waist part is madhyama(medium,middle).feet are called kanistangas(least parts).This is knowledge of  body of all.But to jina all parts are  supremely better(best).I flower there may be  feet,middle, head(tip),is it like this in fragrance?when that athma is seen shining in body from  head to leg,in beginning,middle,end anywhere  everywhere   in holyform ,is present(acceptable).to mirror of manika  no vikalpas  like feet,end  and middle.knowing like that,shining athma  is better.In his form(rupa)  no defect at all.inner wealth and external  treasure

(wealth) has  united.To say that as like that and like this  I don’t know brother.I can say rich of both bodies.

 

‘jina is bead of brightness,thirtha of knowledge(consciousness),he is ocean of  brightness of three worlds.he who has won kama(lust),his standing posture(position) only  if seen removes illusion.sleep is unconsciousness(murche).It is right to death also.As there is no sleep yoga to him,as chidrupa(chith form,chith=consciousness)  he does not sleep even once.

 He is shining in Bhadrasana only.enemies are there to kill others.,to protect themselves, wear weapons.Bur aruhantha has no enemies.No bad from world people.so he does not wear weapon.those who are present in this world chant

 They chant only one god.therefore they have japasaraIchanting garland,chanting bead,rosary).As aruhantha has no birth, ,he has no god therefore no japa mala(chanting garland,rosary) in his hand.Thinking hunded eight chantings(japas) are good,chanting properly,though they have held hundred eight beads , can’t understand   inside and outside  of three worlds.those who does not have joy of god(paramathma),will  fall in net of young lasses  defeated by kama(list).as there is paramathma joy (divine bliss)T Jinanatha has no queens. Divine body(divyanga) of jina  is decorative to world.

Therefore he has no subordination of  clothes and ornaments. To broghtless body only  there is subordination of clothes and ornaments.to parts having brightness of crores of suns ,if concealed by clothes  will it shine brother?

That is like tieing rathna ornaments in clothes.In front of divine brightness of jinadeva, no brightness any rathnas will shine.therefore he has no rathna ornaments.

 

’to our parama(supreme), brightness itself is bofy.brightness itself is cloth.again brightness itself is  ornament,brother you know this.therefore only kanthinatha.divya,manikyanatha excetra names are there.when gods saw jinesha once,,their faces  appeared in nail of feet of  jinesha in lines and lines.therefore gods praised him as rundamala  for fun.removing sandhi

(joint) of  dark of sin of all, he removed darkness.so they are requesting for punya by calling (describing)him ‘andhakasura’.telling with devotion.desciples who saw  high (shresta) who ddestroyed  pride elephants  called astamadas(eight prides),gajasura mardhana(killer of elephants called astamadas),fulfil  desire”are praying like this.destroying tiger of  quick anger

(shighra kopa)of imbalance(vishama),as he is brightare smelling sese(..........?)

As ‘vyaghrasura enemy jaya jaya’.In upper part of head of jina  like moon images(bimba) three satthiges(.............?)  have rised above  vastly and grandly,Are praising jinendra as ‘chandrashekhara,chandramouli’.First there two eyes left and right,later one sujnana vision appeared , gods  are telling him as ‘mukkanna’ now and then.keeping mind in forehead ,seing him,,burning karmas moment moment, jina is called haneganna(possesser of eye in forehead) ,uriganna(burning eye possesser).If seen there are gunanamas

(character names).as he is on  gold lotus he is called ‘kamalasana’,,as he has four faces ‘chathurmukha’ gods praise.for all those who have destroyed ‘sadgathi path‘,as he creates and shows kaivalya path,,prise him as creater(sristikartha) with devotion happily.As there is kamandalu in brahma,they  say jina’s body is not clean.

 

As pure bodied,as he has no thirst he is Adibrahma only.In pure teachings room,  three worlds continueing as one with another,,again so as to shine,keeping three worlds in stomach  adimadhava is called ‘purushotthama’.

 

In jaya word though there is word jina one will not become jina by winning jiva group(jiva mass).by winning over eighteen defects like fear excetra   is called jina.near aruhantha (close to   aruhantha)twenty four thousand  people, are added like him only.as for all those  adisha is important, he is galled jinapathi.paramathma,jina,paramashiva,parabrahma,purushotthama,sadashiva,Aruha,Devotthama,vrishabha nayaka-like this tell divijas now and then.Adijinesha,Adibrahma,Adisha,Adishwara,Adivasthu,mahadeva who is not touched by  beginning,middle and end-like this also they tell often.keeping many divine names  gods praise (appease)jinaswamy. Brother! You only will see their devotion today.”like this arkakirthi king told.

 

All those listening these descriptions with devotion and enthusiasm  were rising rajathadri.

 

“brother good,as you have seen deva(god,aruha,parama,vrishabhanatha) once you described well  this much.by your skilled sentences  we also felt as though seen.now to see  natha means  that is re darshan(vision) only.viranjaya king asked:deva has told in detail,by this to us path became easy.It is as though seing  aruhantha’s meet(function,assembly,durbar).therefore now new darshan will become  will become ancient darshan also.”like this they

Rised mountain by praising Arkakirthi.In this way ability of describing  jina sabhe(jina durbar,assembly,meet,function),is there only to arkakirthi king only and not to others.telling this deva charithe(deva’s history)  brother(anna),,studying desciples,respecting teaching guru serving these also seing anna(brother) with honour walked forward.while they were going like this ,did not miss story telling also.walking path also did not miss. Those karmies ,gradually rised mountain.

 

“to this story this is  suitable kshethra(area).This path is also path of going to liberation.annaji(brother) now stop enough.you are very much tired.”talking like this, all of them rised kailasa.when they were coming like this , by jinasabha at at tip of mountan  sound of divine drum(sura bheri) was heard.listening it they moved forward.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,13^th chapter completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 CHAPTER 14: DIVINE TONE:

As peacocks enjoy on listening sound of monsoon,princes ,on listening drum sound  enjoyed.seing jina durbar(jina sabha) in front of their eyes only, they lifted and joined hands.keeping hand on head with devotion,’telling’manikya thirtha jaya jaya’ seing walked further.seing peculiarity there,talking  were  Walking forward.

 

“on silver hill a hill of rain bow is standing.It has not touched silver hill.this is one peculiarity”.

 

“on rajatha giri,navarathna giri(mountain) ha s been established. This is not a secret,thius jina mahime(greatness).”

 

“brightness in three worlds joining together heve resided here(paleyabittive.,put tent here....?).this town of lord of three worlds is shining”.

 

Inside there are two forts,outside shining ‘dhulisaale’ named  fort was appearing.By shining of navarathnas  it was shining like rain bow.here and there golden manasthambhas  splitting sky, have rised above.Ins such pillars in  four directions  they saw one pillar.

 

That fort ,leaving one hand  length to rajathhadri below, has stood cautiously.In five thousand maaru(a measure)place,there are many steps.

If Dhulisaale which is above mountain is seen, it is at half gavuda(a measure)  distance.In  that call distance(kugalathe), there are twenty thousand steps.

At lower steps  has removed sin smear(ppa lepa,sin lepa,sin application).those who tread it, telling ‘jina sharanu’ suddenly rised dhulisaale(...............?).

 

There on left and right side  fixing(pressing) rathnadanda(rathna stick) they saw two doorkeepers standing.they were wearing  bodyful ornaments  and were shining.Bharathesha’s sons according to  their permission  went inside And saw golden pillar.along with that they washed their feet in kunda(............?)and went forward.they saw forts here and there and lso richness on right and left side of fort.According to  indications  of gods here and there  they walked further.how they went is like  walking in light sea!llike  drowning coming in cool river!They entered into shining fragrancing  earth.In midst of eight forts  crossing seven forts also ,found sphatica’s(alums) fort.That was eighth fort.

 

Bharatha kumaras having filled spilling beauty, and with suitable  prideful decoration  to it coming to see deva devendra saw from distance only. Those sons were like  carved eraka(welding material) poured  beauty. As though new gold has been applied  shining body colour they were having.they were having rising youth.such princes coming beauty  defeated his mind only. The gamaka (sound) which was produced while they were walking,speaking style(oje.,regularity,arrangement),way of seing, activity without inertia(jadathva),added politeness-with all these walking coming  seriously ,to charm of those sons devendra wondered.brightness of eyes added with body brightness  they came as though they are  purushas of jyothiranga(liht).

 

‘who are they?we have not seen such people in our state(kingdom).to humans will thety have such beauty?won’t come.Even if it comes it comes for few.This is a  chodya(wonder,trick) only.”like this devendra   saw their beauty with wonder.he is more beautiful(handsome) than this person-if seen like this,

It appears than him this persom is handsome.while seing like this without differentiation he or this all of them are beautiful –like this devendra decided.he thinking who are these where all are beautiful , devendra thought again and again.while  thinking like that ,it flashed that thay are  Bharathesha’s sons.apart from such rajarathmna(rathna among kings)  to others there can’t be  son rathnas  he confirned.In mine of  Lokanatha’s son Bharathesha’s, Rathna shalaka(rod.............?),these sons are born.like this king of god’s world devendra  noded head.

 

When devendra was thinking like  that ,those sons crossing eighth round fort  entered nineth lotus fort of sphatika(alum).there they found puru   jineshwara  who was  shining on three peetas,above lion’s head  without touching lotus petals,who is like karadige  filled up sujnanas.keeping lokaloka(loka+aloka)  

In sujnana room  like an atom”ekodeva   eshodvaitha” like this covered by brahma, adijina they found.making ignorance to run away,wearing  vijnana sun ,sujnana and darshana joining, body formed  sarvajna himself is Adijina.keeping  his mind in enjoyment(bhoga), by meditation fire  seing his own self,who has burnt three  cities called  birth,old age,death  they saw.veda,siddhantha,logic(tharka),Agamas showing to those who have studied ,as though not shown,who is beyond Adi(beginning) and anadi(beginingless),which is adivasthu  (adithing),adijinesha those princes found.adijina though not wearing was handsome.he was happy without bathing and eating.coming to speech,vision,feelings  as though not coming,

They had darshan(vision) of  world lord.that world lord  uniting together  crores of  Suns and moons rays, having body brightness.

 

Seing that deva doing namaskarams to him,who have come for doing his sthothra(praising), those princes,seing adijina seing his twinkling shape wondered and stood.

 

In Sri mukha(face),in neck,in long arms,in stomach,in navel(umbilicus),in feet,In red steps,their visions which entered did not come out.without troubles of wearings and dresses,as rathna mirror has become jinendra,in very beautiful  form,their eyes wandered with leela(play).from red feet to head ,from hread to feet,in brightness of body of Aruhantha,their vision rising above were coming down.they were seing only not speaking.As though doll of silence, regarding these sons who were  standing seing, Devendra spoke.

 

“happy ones ,seing swamy,falling across his feet,without praising him why are you standing silently?”

 

On hearing these words they felt very happy.

 

“ayyo cheating happened.we have not yet left childern’s play.lord of three worlds,without seing our mistakes,protect.-“like this  they fell across(did namaskarams).they dedicated  handful of aparanji (wild liquorice)flowers In their hand  as pushpanjali.standing bodyful sastanga,praised mouthful.

Nithya nirasha  niranjana  nirupama  sathyaaa sadananda shambho

Athyantha shantha sukaaratha  vimukthi sahithyaya  the nmaha svahaa.

Kayakara  kayathitha  sujnana kaya  shudhathma  sudristi

Shreyonathaya  lokanathaya  nirmayaya  the namaha svahaa

Vitharagaya  vidyasamyuje  paranjyothishe  srimathe mahathe

Bhuthahithaya nistithaya  bhava kuloddhathaya  the namaha svaha

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Praising like this,doing pradakshinas ,doing namaskarams to jina group around, ,doing namaskarams to ganadharas there,speaking melodiously to  assembly(sabha,durbar,meet,function), sat in eleventh  Amalakosta.they sat facing purujina .seing treasure of meet,seing brightness of parts of deva,,felt very happy as though have rised top of the world.Then Ravikirthi king, Joining hands, requested.”swamy bhavadurga  nirdhumadhama , should teach Plans of Athmasiddhi(self accomplishment).

 

Then only from jina’s mouth ,softly melodiously  seriously, two hundred eighteen languages  uniting divine tone rised.That divine great sound ,seing rajabimba(king’s image.........?),lord of tharadri ,announcement rised in  milk sea(ksheera samudra).That tone (voice),when rain  blows hand to  plants dried up in summer,as they bud out, to those in family troubles  appeared smell of peace.though it is a talk(sollu) not like talks(sollu)  of all others.when talk(speech) of  king’s that talk emitted out, chin,tongue,,lip,excetra without shaking was beautiful.to notes of clouds,sea noise  is there subordination of tongue and lip?when heard from distance it is like announcement(ghosha,noise). When heard going near  that is good sentence. What ever one may ask, it will extend their their openion nly.

 

That tone(voice),though heard  bhor  outside house of marriage,inside to bridegroom  put song  put  sese(manthrakshathe),take flower garland only one is heard.though few people hear that sound only, cant be told one word(talk) only.In mind of those who listen to it,as effect appears,it is in many forms.

If water of a river is made to flow into  forest, there mango,ambati,jack excetra  will grow  with effect in many ways.in same way id divine tone of jineshwara.Like rasayana added with  fragrance and sweet,humans,god’s nagendras  language form is worn,that divine tone is only one.though only one jina tells  that is favourable to all jivas(lives).it  is sum of all principles(thathvas).

All will listen it.still there is no noise (galabhe....?) there.it is heard as though one has told to one.Adideva’s  amazing nirupa (command,decree) is heard in same way though near or far(gavuda also). Though it is emitted on seing Bhavyas (liberation desirers),if nastabhavyas are found  it is not emitted. Bharathesha who is bhavyarathna(grand rathna), that divine tone spreaded.

 

Sunrise,midday,sunset,nidnight in these four evenings,in every six moments(galige) once  caily jinadeva’s divine tone(voice) is heard.If Athyasanna bhavyas  listen suddenly that divine tone is heard.It is not possible to tell greatness of  sins(bharatha’s sons).they made purujina to speak.Then swamy(lord) told.

 

“hey,ravikirthi listen,Athmasiddhi is easy to bhavyas.knowing many matters(facts) when  mind is in athma  it gives fruit(result).time,adikarma Adideva will not  maintain(lalisanu).If adi jiva  thows off(leaves) kalakarma(time karma) attains athmasiddhi.

 

“swamy(lord) how is time?how is karma?how is vast athma?That kind what we children know?kindful swamy (lord)  should grace to us” like this ravikirthi requested.

 

“bhavya listen,first who are you ?what are  different features of dravya?This should be known.Athmasiddhi I will tell later.”like this divyavanisha(lord of divine tone) told.Divyavanisha purudeva told.

 

“jiva,pudgala,,dharma,adharma,sky,time these six things are dilled in thraivayu region(zone).think about it.In middle of  long and broad sky,muchhodi’s  long bag ,three airs are also filled up  like eedu(......?)  these six things are there.These three slow airs  are smaller than one yojana ,in that six dravyas  are filled up.Those six airs in one one(each) bottom ,in twenty thousand gavuda  are dense.Sum  of these six  dravyas  is  world. Beyond air there is sky.it should be known as separate world.This you should know.next gradually we will show athmasiddhi.

 

”only one world   has become  three called thalaloka(bottom world,lower world),middle world,upper world(urdhvaloka).These three worlds are only one in shape,difference is only in name.added with each other,like three karadiges in three bags in three bases, three  airs are outside.Inside then three worlds are there.below seven hell lands are there.These are having very sorrows.bove that little happiness’s (hoy’s) naaga world is there.At it’s bottom is lower world.In middle world surrounding  Meru mountain, there are islands and seas.Hey bharatha son ,see this properly.Above meru mountain there are  many heavens.above them is liberation.

 

“from tip of meru mountain, upto upper air(urdhva marutha),there is upper world(urdhva loka).on enquiry it is visible.Thalaloka(lower world is like chakkala(scab). joining with middle world  is like jhallari.(..............?).just like maddale(drum)  made to stand is  upper world.Ravikirthi,the way of these three worlds  did touch your heart?next listen their length and breadth.so as to know easily, I  will indicate it through measure called rajju.God’s aeroplane moves  in a fixed time moves innumerable yojanas like that to move day and night  for innumerable years is one rajju. This world from beginning to end  is fourteen rajju long. From north to south  seven rajju broad.below seven rajjus,im middle one rajju,matthina(intoxicated..............?) brahmakalpa  is five  rajju.At end from east to west  one rajju.this world  which  is that much long and broad  six dravyas have filled up.I will tell you it’s beauty. Bhavya,listen to it with mind”.

 

“lord,there is one request.What you have told so far is understood.world which is in air   continuously moving without stop, why world is not shaking(moving)?”

 

“ravikirthi ,know that there are two kinds of air moving,non moving(firm)These  moving airs(chalavayu) will be moving  in world.non moving air wont move.

In  nissangathe(non attachment), delicacy both are equal.these airs have vibrations and movements.firmness,non vibrations these three are  differences in  three airs.In heavenly world firm air and moving air’s name is only one.there are firm stars and mobile stars.names of  these h igh stars  are equal.

Firm stars won’t move. Moving star moves.In same way airs also .remember this Ravikirthi.like glouse(gavasani) of covered boat  airs which cover  worlds are three only.bur there number of airs which are moving inside like mads.This is not a wonder,natural”.

 

“now doubt vanished.next describe six things( materials)-lord”like this ravikirthi  joined hands with smile.Aruha told like this to them:

 

“jiva listen.jivavasthu(jiva material)  had lived earlier and come. Now also it is living. Now also it is living.due to pranas it lives tomorrow and also in future.

Jivi  lives by ten pranas.those ten pranas are-chithra  vachana,kaya usiru(body breath),longevity and  five senses.If touched knows,,eating,fragrance absorbing(smelling),seing,listening –these five senses  touching jiva have joined.he often joins  five senses also.few times  one or two  senses,

Few times three four senses, joins with.often six  seven,often  eight nine ten  pranas he gets related.jiva  starts joining with each senses,adding five senses also   lives.Then four,six,seven,eight,nine,ten pranas  kramavagi(regularly) measuring you listen.

Single senses(ekemdriya)-tree,creepers-they know only touch

If touch sense,body,breath ,longevity  are four pranas. In life mass(jiva rashi)

 Air,fire,water,earth –these four are  bodies.they have behaviours of single sense(ekemdriya). Therefore only they experience sorrow.earth worm(ere hulu),gulle excetra  for few jivies  there are touch tongues.note(svara) becomes  words(vachanas).these are in six pranas.ant,jagale(.............?)

 Excetra if touched, they know.eat,smell and know. Therefore know that  three sense jivies  seven pranas are there.reating,knowing if touched, seing,smelling fragrancing, named these four senses  are in bees and honey bees ,there sre eight pranas in them.udu(........?),othi(........?)  excetra thiryak animals, though there five senses there will be no mind.therefore in them there are nine pranas.mind is like eight petalled lotus  in chest.therefore they   play(behave)  as though knowing by memory and corrected.such mind is not there to

 Udu(..........?) and  othi(.............?).wild eleohant,cattle, horses,excetra there is mind.as there is mind only they follow  human corrections(instructions).In them there are ten pranas .you remember it.among these thiryak creatures (animals), there are two kinds-those which have minds and those which have no minds.let it be so.all narakies(hell dwellers),gods humans  have five senses and  ten prana wearers. From single sense animals to five sensed animals  many jivies (lives) live.know this as an art.these ten prnas are in  three bodies. Outside oudarika body(.......?),inside burning two thaijasa and kaarmana bodies.like jail there are these bodies.Behind these three  there is jiva(jiva vasthu).

 

“Here there is one more request lord’ like this Arkakirthi   requested.

 

“karma’s are eight .They are  fixed in thaijasa and kaarmana.

It means they as external organs(outer organs) outer to   eight karmas are present is it not?”

 

“not outside,karmas are seven.they are present in both inner and outer parts(organs).namakarma is in  outer parts and inner body.prince know this also”like this purudeva told.

 

‘as there is galana  purana  got name pudgala.It is a statueful(murthimatthaada..........?) thing.That vasthu galisuttha(..............?) purisuttha(....................?),has filled in three world  densely(otthotthagi,,,.........?).five varnas,eight sparshas(touches),two fragrances, five rasas-in this way they are.like this  twenty  charecters (gunas) in Pudgala.there are five things(substances,materials,vasthus) which are visible to  five senses.senses  karmas are eight.five bodies,mind murthathe(objectivity,objectiveness.........?) all these are pudgala only.In this appearing by names  small and big ,six differences are there.this word small and big has become six that we  should know. Thora(big) body is one.thoraka(...........?) is another. Thora small is one. Small thora(.............?) is another.,small is one, small small is another –like this they are six.stone, soil   excetras are thora thorada(...................?) pudgalas. Water, oils  thora(...........?) pudgalas.

Shadow and sunlight are  thora small pudgalas. Except eyes  happening to four senses  tastes are  small thora pudgalas.small (sanna)is pudgala which has become karma.small small becoming  one kind of pudgala –like this should be known.Even in small small pudgalas also  small small roots will be there.to describe like this  they have becomes six differences(kinds,types).removing easily, removing cautiously,not coming though removed,-like this soft,chathurada,visible to senses, karmas though they are suitable these six signs  are not catchable to them.(galana=to burn,meltdown)

 

If examined atom(paranmanu),anu(particle), skandha  like this three kinds. Atom is very small  not  visible to five senses.on earth there is nothing smaller than this.when  infinet  paramanus join it becomes one anu(particle.......?).like this one,two,three, atoms (anus)  united together are skandhas.like this to  pudgala  there are names called paramanu(atom),anu(particle.......?), and skandhas three kinds of equivalents are there.paramanus which are smaller than anus(particle), joining themselves, Becoming one,two,three anu (particle),at end become skandhas. These once become kaarana(cause) skandhas.anu,paramanu, skandhas ,if they are three once,another time becomes two called  anu and skandha.once again leaving word  anu  becomes  two called  paramanu and skandhas.paramanu has touch,fragrance(smell),taste, varnas  are there.It has no shabda(listening).If paramanu joins   and becomes skandha ,sound is got to it.It is a paryaya.In paryaya there are two kinds firm paryaya,non firm paryaya.earth and Meru are firm paryayas.uniting together and flowing is  non firm paryaya.In this way there is structure of  pudgala.next listen  udgathartha:

 

When purudeva was telling like this,arkakirthi asked a question to solve his doubt.”sadsguru ,there is one request here.lord who has charecters of mind themselves as ornaments,should listen here(give mind). Telling as five bodies  you told about pudgalas.Are not bodies three only?to become five bodies which are other two?please tell us’

 

“to narakies  (hell dwellers) and gods there is individual body.they have no oudarika body.”like this purudeva started to solve doubt of  arkakirthi.They have cruel  three knids of bodies called thaijasa,karmana,and individual.to get human and thiryak (thiriyancha) body itself is oudarika body.gods and narakies(hell dwellers)  will get body which they remember(desire).  

That is individual body.If again doubt is produced to  high munies, then in their head  one mola(a measure.........) long  beautiful body is produced.they coming to us  they will get solved their doubts.when doubt of their mind vanishes, this body gets vanished in two moments(ghalige).to body of those munies who are like this, is called aharaka body.oudarika body,aharaka body,thaijasa body,karmana body,individual body-these are five bodies.these are all pudgalas.

 

“In world there are two  things dharma and adharma.they are like clean sky.both are whole(akhanda).dharma  thing is helpful for movement. Adharma thing  is  helpful for  stoping.as water is   cooperative to movement of fish, for stoppage of travellers  shadow of tree is helpful.what does not walk water will not make them to walk.it won’t prevent  walking fish also.For walk of fish  water is helpful.In waterless land will fish walk?jiva pudgalas are walking substances.where ever they go they are like that only.dharma vasthu ,shadow of tree  will not hold hand and make to stop.But won’t say no to those who  sit under it.As there is shadow only travellers will  stay there.Will they stop in shadowless  burning sun light.to jiva pudgalas which have walking behaviour  to stop ,adharma vasthu is  externally helpful.This bhavyas should know.

 

Sky as a thing of whole form, exists inside and outside of the world.That is  place(space) for many things is like  great famous person.thing named time  in paramanu(atom) form fills  three worlds.These atoms though they are one upon another  are not sticked to each other.they are separate like rathnas  in rathna mass.they have no fragrance,rasa,colour  excetra are not there.

 But in field forms  as pieces of atom form ,cutting sky, are present as though filling  world.In that there are two times vyavahara time(transactiontime,business time) and fixed time.regular day,month,year,ghalige,java(session)-like this  excetra are vyavahara times.limitless,filling world itself is fixed time(nischitha time).these are equivalents(alternatives) of time.It is character of time  to make new what is old.that is expertship of adi.this time is cause of  behaviour of different things.In same way for it’s behaviour also   that itself is cause.this making it’s face curved ,making others to laugh  and laughing itself  jester(fun maker).

 

“jiva excetra six things  art  description is completed now here.

In sum of these things  there are differences and differentiations.sky,dharma,adharma, these are three things.when thry are one one they are  whole forms.pudgala,jiva,time these three things are  innumerable.regarding(about) many jivies, are pieces(khandas). By their  own stand they are whole(akhandas).If few anus (atoms,psaramanus) are seen, they become khandas(pieces).But when  kalanus(time anus) are added one inside one, they become akhandas(whole).It is jadyandha  pudgala’s  difference.objective(Murtha)  felt  in six also pudgala is same(one only).I remaining  five murthas(objectives) they are five things.as a thing remaining with love  only jiva is there.remaining  can’t know.Arkakirthi you know this well.others can’t be known.for movement (gathi) dharma is only cause.remaining  are not causes.Adharma is only  cause of condition(sthithi). Nothing other is cause.

 

To earth ,body and sky is one only.to behaviour and expertship  time is one only.Among six things already told  jiva and pudgalas are moving.among them to jiva and pudgalas only  relation is well.to remaining four things there will be no relation(bondage).for movement of jiva pudgala is cause.If thought and seen, for it’s movement also  filled time itself is cause.This is tri union of  kala(time) jjiva, karma. Till jiva is filled  karmas ,that much time , it will be moving.at end when all sins are lost,it without moving in liberation, simply keeps quiet.Six substances(things) also one inside one,three becoming one,

 Have filled in world.As there is no match between  one and another  they are separate by themselves.If stood in line  to this jiva mass(life mass), world is not enough.Pudgala is more than that. Progeny of time sky,dharma,adharma’s whole  lines have filled there.In milk pot(vessel)  keeping honey ,these  hiding properly ,till end these  six things ,have filled up in this world together.like treasure hiding  in secret naga these six things are  by secret  much form airs womb  has filled up  secretly.  

 

“to place in which an atom  can stand  is called ‘pradesha’(region).Pudgala which is spread in that is of four kinds.sky is infinet region. To jiva,dharma,adharma  there is always infinet regions(pradeshas).but kala vasthu(time thing) will cover one region(pradesha) only.desha is small.except kala(time) for remaining as there are many places(pradeshas), they are called panchasthikaya. All these six things by gunaparyaya vasthuthe has come to consideration(count) of  vasthu(thing).things(vasthugalu)  are six and again in them, panchasthikayas are there. By extending like this,there are seven  thathvas,six dravyas, five asthikayas.”

 

Like this divine vakpathi(   lord of speech), purudeva  told to subhavya arkakirthi.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 14COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 15:THATHVARTHA(MEANING OF PRINCIPLES):

God of gods  purudeva  to Ravikirthi king  after describing  jiva excetra seven thathvas, for favour of jivies, told like this.

 

“listen ravikirthi,to who have heard  after telling all about seven thathvas,

 By burning karmas  how to rise to kaivalya will be told to you.jiva,ajiva,asrava,bandha,samvara  nirjara, and liberation thathvas are of seven kinds. Bhavyathmas have  six parts(angas). Shuddhathmas(pure souled)

 Apart from six parts have three parts(angas). Siddhas,mukthas(liberateds), nirdehies(bodyless), shuddhas(pures)-all these mean same.baddhas(bounds),damily holders,dehies(dehagalu),karmaviruddhas-all mean same.from touch sense organ to  karmendriyas(motor organs) kramavagi(respectively)  five.along with ten pranas, added with body,those who have karmas also  are family  olders(samsaries).senses.body,karma,pranas,getting vanished(destroyed), by bodhendriyas as bodhangas,by sandrasukha,liberated,supreme(parama)  bodhendras are liberated(liberated jivies).All those who are liberated now were  family holders only,by logic(yukthi) and knowledge ,destroying karma powers,leaving body,have gone to liberation only.mukthas(liberateds)   were not in liberation before.they were in bhava(this worldly,family) only.But if rised to liberation once they will never come this side.Their liberation only is eternal.like that you will also become liberated when karmas get destroyed.This bhava is not eternal. Liberation only is  eternal.

 

Ravikirthi who is bhavya,Among bhavyas there are two types bhavya and nirbhavya.Bhavyas are those who are going to get liberated.nirbhavyas have no liberation.first group people get lineration .second group people won’t get liberation.among those bhavyas also   there are two kinds.saarabhavya and durabhavyas.saarabhavyas  get liberated quickly.durabhavyas  slowly get liberation. If first group people get liberation in few births ,for durabhavyas  to get liberated many births are needed.This much only is difference between them.swhether sarabhavya or durabhaya those who go to liberation art(mokshakale) will be happy.nirbhavyas always taking birth and death  will play in bhava.let this luckless persons be as they are.burning sounding karmas  not only those who go to liberation,those who do severe penance punishing body,those who recite scriptures(shasthras),due to that  who take birth as devas,again will fall in yoni(vagina,womb), get births,and will not get athmasiddhi (athma accomplishment),which is praised by all.

In heaven upto graiveyaka they will go easily.but from there who are jada(inert) will undergo durgarhi (bad fate,bad movement)will fall down , can’t climb  upper class.those people  taking birth in hell land and  hiriyancha((thiryak) yonies(vagina or womb),and without standing there also, join nirodha group also.In this way in human gathi and divine gathi(condition) Struggle .they can’t get high liberation.those who studt scriptures,,those who do penance  those who are nirbhavyas will not get aparavarga(apara class). There is a cause for this. what is that is –if penance and scriptures are  outside compositions.not inner   athma compositions.it’s charecters(attributes,qualities) will be told later.For bhavies(bhava people) there will be severe bhava only  will be there. Not for bhavyas.for them liberation is achieved(accomplished).

 

 “There are two names  Mukthathma( liberates soul) and samsarathma.to both mukthathmas and samsarathmas  two kinds of athma power is  only one kind. Those who have brought athma  to vyakthi(individual) are liberated.Those  still athma named power is same.Siddhas clean athma character is chithguna. Baddhas(bounds) athma  character is   soil.siddha’s athma is pure jnani.This is only difference between tnem. While telling high gold and low gold ,though they are of two kinds to one who tells, high gold only is gold. Low gold is hitthale(metal).will anybody know this?as kaalike and kittu are added it became low gold. When kaalike and kittu are destroyed, it became high gold.There is no difference in feel of  gold.When six –seven  coloured is purified  it becomes clean gold.In same way all ghatitha karmas are burnt, all will become liberated only.Raviraja believe this. colour hidden low gold Came out  and that itself became pure gold.when charecters hidden in athma come out (emit out) he becomes mukthathma(liberated self,liberated soul).If seen with view of power,in everybody’s athma  bodhadarshana joys are hidden.Those who are efficient(powerful,capable) make it to emit out,it is called vyakthi mukthi(individual liberation).This you should believe-Ravikirthi. If tree in seed is  if thought powerful,buding out,leaf grows becoming tree.

It should be known as power.This is awakening of  power-individual of jiva.This much is jivathathva art.This you should know.Next I will tell nirjiva thatha(principle).

 

“Ravikirthi who is bhavya jiva,listen,after losing  jiva thathva  what remains is nirjiva thathva.sky,dhatma,adharma,time  and pudgalas have no safety(sukshema)and sorrow.they have only names. We can’t see them.therefore only they are called  nirjiva.among tham four are not visible.what appears as  object(statue.objective,murtha) is pudgala only.In is filled up under pressure in air’s womb.It is of six kinds as it has been told earlier.thora thora,thora,thora sanna,excetra  these six appear to all’s eye.remaing  are not seen (visible) to anybody’s eye(skin eye).as gum(antu),

Biruvagi(as stiff), karma transformation dust is there.that itself is small pudgala.like gum,friendly  one who gets anger it catches.eating,bathing, covering,to see by eyes,excetra all added with cleverness,one pudgala only.knowing those  things and see by eyes.river,rain,land,thalige,vessel(thambige), Air,chills,burn,mountain,cloud,body,sour,sweet,bitter,khara,cool,red,black,white,all are pudgalas only.bead garland,choukuli(an edible....?).kadaga,nose star(muguthi),chain(sarapali)thaathi,chisel,bangle,medal, money,gold,thaara(..........?) thavara,gold,silver, are all pudgalas only not  other.

 

“as water is filled in big pot (vessel) pudgala material is filled in world.like fishes in sea  in world jivies (lives)  drown and live.beyond(crossing) three   pudgalas appearing to eye, three pudgalas will not appear to eye,but they are filled up everywhere.There without going beyond(crossing),hiding  these jivies(lives) will be present.hill, tree,wall, excetras   will   kandade(. Not drying up...........?),are obstructive to us.atom(paramanu),anu(particle), excetraas   becoming kandada(not drying up............?) pudgalas can’t be prevented.(obstructed).needed not needed(wanted,unwanted) called dharmadi pudgalas  are four.they will be accodding to those who see.there jiva pudgalas are like  flying(swinging) butterflies.we can’t say that there is no equality among them.time as acchagi(.mould..........?)  brings karmas towards that side.As this pudgala is  are  cause mould(acchaada.........?),they are present as though pricked.therefore jiva,pudgala,time,-these three are spread (dispersed,occupied)anadies they are called.

Karma,athma,time –having these three as adies,dharma,Adharma,skywhen composedthey have become in adi,.like this they tell regarding athma and dharmas.it is true.siddhas in kaivalya, are seing as soft natured.liberation is for jiva and not for pudgala.This is NIRJIVA THATHVA.decide this.

 

Tongue,body,mind at the time when they are covered,this small dust  which is outside enters inside.That itself  becomes  asravabandha to jivala(jiva).as water vebters ship through  hole,talk,body play,worries   called through these  holes , karma dust enters athma enters by itself.all asravas  going through  that dust   exist as five and fifty seven.when told five three it is named as yoga.first  becomes  dust,while it enters also it is dust,,when joins with ‘bhaavakarma’

 Suddenly becomes karma.this itself is ‘ASRAVA THATHVA’.next we have to understand  BANDHAS.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Dust entering in three yogas,when mixes with anger,raga(love),fascinations

 It becomes karma form.That itself becomes  application(lepa) to jiva. That itself is bandha.when dust enters into athma becomes  asrava.that by changing(pallatisi...............?)  becomes mixed with jiva. That itself is bandha(bondage).to bandha and asrava this much only is difference. These two charecters called  sari(right) and bisi(hot,besa.........?) are dusts produced to  that small dust.like sari(right.......?) affection, like hot anger  mixing  will produce bandha(bondage,bindings) in athma.I n which way metal heated  in fire, absorbs  water,,in same way  bhaavakarmagni(feel karma fire),,toughing,filling up all parts of  jiva, absorbs karma.food eaten for satisfaction becames sapthadhathus(seven Dhathus).in same way bright pudgala  going inside  touches bhaavakarma s it results in  dissatisfied

(thaptha) astakarmas(eight karmas). While bags (cheela) are tied up only  these karmas also give results. When they go after spending time, attaching sorrows and joys to jiva,they slip and go off.

 

Whether sweet maize or bitter maize will it give  fruit as soon as sowd?In same way sins and punya(merit) slowly collect and give joys and sorrows.If swollen for joy and  pitied for sorrow suddenly more karmas bind.Without getting disturbed by  ioys and sorrows,if meditation faced , no bandhas(bindings,bondages)  will attach.when old karmas leak out, new karmas enter in.like this athma leaving what is old,holding  what is new drowns in karma.

 

To a pit water flows down from above.from other side  flows away to downside.water in the pit will not  reduce.In same way,to jiva karma will be coming and going.new karma binds with  karma which exists previously.In bhaavakarma  oozing out from dravyakarma  will form a knot.In this way it will be like welding to life.new karma becomes  binded to previous karma.previous  harmas(purvakarmas) bind bhaavakarmas.known bhaavakarmas  bindings(bondages) to jiva.like this karmas are of three kinds.adding anubhaga of condition also, there are  four types in karmas.why more detail than this?this much only is enough.know this as bandha thathva(bandha principle).next we will tell about athula  samvara topic.

 

Coming three paths of karma,binding three types of gupthies,again seing own self  by oneself is  named as samvara.By silence stopping play of tongue ,without play of body also,closing eye,to hide ones mind in hamsa  are three gupthies of samvara.If holes are closed, as though sea water not entering into ship,if yogas of excitement(udreka) are sealed(closed) by  these three gupthies,will karma come?no.Gupthi which is present in all is chitthagupthi.That chittha gupthi leaving all  vypthies(areas), to one who indulges mind in  athma only, to such person only possible.bandha and nirjaras will be always binding jivas.bandhari samvare  only will not complain(duruvudilla.......?).It is really relative to athma treasure.If coming karmas are obstructed,previously  binded(tied) karma will  leak out.to make one’ athma siddhi(athma accomplishment) possible to oneself  is also one vijnana!when incoming is prevented,as existing treasure’s grandeur will also  gets emptied.In the same way  if coming karmas are prevented,purvakarma(previous karmas) will disappear.

 

Next is topic of samvare. Binded for ever karmas without differentiating  to burn  by oneself is nirjare.we will tell how it will happen.listen with consolation.to prevent newly coming karma itself is samvare.kisaradiruva(non reducing........?)  old karmas to make them to collapse is  Nirjare. The difference between samvare and nirjare is only this nuch.If sneha(hriendship......?) is atom  size only, without joining with anger ,if  sees paramahamsa alone,karma getting nirjara  is not great(gahana........?).wearing upashanthi(...........?) and boldness, by undertaking fasting of body,if pure athma is found in body,all karmas will get vanished(kshayisu).

 

This itself is Nirjere.In nirhare there are two kinds paka nirjare,krithapaka nirjare.paka nirhare is in all persons.krithapaka nirjare is present  only in munies.produced by itself in itself ,so as not to leak and go daily  is paka nirjare.by punishing body  karma goes drop by drop.this itself is krithapaka nirjare.If one makes  to leak by becoming fruit by itself, another makes to leak by making fruit artificially by keeping under pressure(heat,otthe).by this colour of karma getting destroyed in two ways, ,karma named soil melts away.contineously taken place  nirjare  along with samvare, carries towards liberation(moksha).Nirjare done without touching samvare making to drown in  sea of bhava(this worldly ,mundane,family) gives trouble.

 

 

One who is yogi,indulging in meditation always, should be seing athma.at the time of non meditation(when one is not doing meditation) also ,should be silent by remembering what he has seen previously.doing nirjara while only in meditation,in remaining time leaving meditation(dhyana shasthra),if remembers  another thing  it will be like elephant’s bath.In case if body and words  fickle(chanchala),memory should be  in athma  only.till memory is in athma (self)  there will  be no  raga(love) and defects of anykind.This anagha(sinless) samvare,if  karma comes to athma from one direction,from another direction it slips off.like this binding  and leaving  existing karma,Athma will be always in karma.But,athma preventing coming karmas,treading existing karma, (makes into leaves), then he will be in liberation.as he is not remembering that path only,athma is wandering.(If coming pond’s(halla) water is prevented,shining things which have fallen there  are caught in hand,when nirjares unite together, athma siddhi(athma accomplishment) happens.If dust on mirror is cleaned  as shining appears in mirror,if lepa(application,smear) filled by meditation is  removed,becomes pure.

 

“this thathva(principle) itself is nirjare.by making nirjare of eight karmas which athma has got,to stand oneself by oneself is nirjitha liberation.pinda(ball) of karma  as little little passing away is called nirjare.by plan(trick,technique)  passing away of karma is called (to be decided as) neremoksha.for few first ghathi karmas moving away  aghathi karmas will get destroyed later.few will destroy ghathi and aghathi karmas  together at once(simultaneously) will get liberation.few  gala ,daravanda,kikkiri,purna  named four kales they will do.

 

Few  without doing  these four samudghathas  suddenly get liberation. Few by burning three jails of three bodies, get gunas.due to that  not undertaken amritha world ,at a time bodyless athma  will get.above earth world(bhuloka)  seven rajjus long  Siddhaloka is there.athma joins it as leela(play) only  simultaneously( at the same time,at a time).when these three get vanished, athma will fly to tip of  world  without tiredness.athmas without going  air zone(vayu valaya), which is above siddhaloka  stand inthat air zone(vayu valaya) only. Because outside air  Dharmasthikaya will not be there.therefore   they   will remain in  air only. This is destructionless treasure.In bliss(joy,happiness)  due to that  there will be no  wicked(bad) of anykind.That is endless beautiful life.among seven thathvarthas this is  last  thathvartha.

 

“in this way seven thathvas should be known.To them if sin and punya(merit,good deeds) are added, nine padarthas(things,topics) will be there.listen to their svarupa(form) now.Asrava and bandhas  named two thathvas(principles) they are mixed.In Asrava if there are  punya and sins are there,In bandha there will be  sin and punya will be there.for guru,for shasthries done thoughts , moving yoga for worshiping,are all punyas.drinks(sure),gambling,hunting  moving for these  yogas   are sins.Thirthavandane,nompu(vows,vrathas),chanting(japa),devathavandane,excetras are punya yogas.If desired for  wasteful jobs,thieves stories  they are sin yogas.All yogas  which do punyavarthane(punya cycle, punya accumulation), are punya asravas. Yogas  for punyaless works  are  non considerable(nirganya,non countable) are sin asravas.raga(love),defect(dosha), fascination  excetra ,by union of these all bandhas happen.for raga and fascination there are both sin and punya. But for anger sin only.divine penance,scriptures(shasthras),devotion,virtues(sadgunas),hunbleness excetras  are all punya bandhas. Friendly feeling  on female,money,gold  are sin bandhas.vows(vratha),donation,singing,japathapas(chantings and penances), 

Excess affections done in sangha(associations),are punya bandhas.apart for  oneself to oneself  to hold another thing  for onself  is also fascination.muni,god,scriptures if these are told as mine punya.If told body is mine sin.if statues,scriptures and chanting beads(rosary,japasara)  are told as mine   caste(matha,community) fascinatin  named gold,land,and females if told mine  sin bandha called ‘overfascination’ punya bandha(bondage,bindings).To fascination there is often meaning of  falseness(mithyatyhva).Often fascination itself  becomes ajnana(ignorence).In this way friendship and fascinations  are bodies giving birth to sin and punya.anger rises heat nd burns.In that there is sin like rahu. For dharma and enjoyment(bhoga) as vibhuthies sin work comes and binds. Sin,brings to  bad condition(fate) called thiriyancha(Sthiryak). But punya lifts to heaven.both these two classes  unite together  bring  athma to human  path.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“To pure athma sins and punyas,without application(lepa) his  form has not become.those previous (past,purva) karmas ,in eight kinds produce various ways to athma.once if it produces beauty,another produces enquiry(vichara).

If it makes hebaga(ignorant,dullard) once,another times makes clever.these  make  strong athma as vibudha,naaraka,human,thiriyancha(thiryak)  trouble.Acccording to that  athma as cruel,as peaceful,as valiant,as coward,As female,as male, indulges in  bahucharies(..........?) produced karma.arhma  becomes weak  due to magic(maata......?) done ksheena karmas.Under control of good(shubha) and bad(non good) karmas  all will get bhava(this world,family).when bad (ashubha,nongood)karmas are  burnt, will become skilled in liberation.sukritha(good work) and dushkritha(bad works)  are two padarthas(things)  akrithopakaries( non done helpers..........?).understanding their nature properly,who leave them, their all vikrithies getting  destroyed  will attain liberation.golden chain(arrest chain,binding chain,sankole) or other metal chain as it is troublesome to leg, back chasing both punya and sins give difficulty to athma.they  won’t give happiness.

 

“In samsarga bhaava(union feel) of jiva and pudgalas  these seven thathvarthas(meaning of thathvas) were born. They themselves will cover as nine padarthas(things).vyapthi(area) of  seven thathvarthas  completed here.In vyapthi of these  both heya(low) and upadeya(acceptable,good) are present.Ajiva,punya, papasrava bandhas(bondages,bindings)  left as heya(low).

Nirjara,samvara,jiva,liberation  should be collected(accumulated,earned) as upadeya.  All  padarthas  in Jivasthikaya,jiva,suvasthu, and jivathathva are updeya to jiva. Remaining all are heya. By scriptures  these are only fruits.

 

“therefore  digging land making mass , by purifying that soil,.as gold only is held,a challenger  knowing these six things properly, only athmakale(athma art) should be held(caught). That is present duty!By asrava nd bandhas(bondages,bindings), samsara(family)  trouble is produced to  athma.Leaving asrava bandhas if samvara and nirjara are depended upon  liberation is got.kshame(forgiveness,excuse) is enemy to anger. Non attachment feel(nissanga) itself is  is enemy to fascination produced by  illusion. In same way supreme  dispassion(parama virakthi) is  enemy to affection(mamakara,ego,aham).first one time leaving sinful karmas  should stand in punya(good) karmas(works). After standing (stopping) like this ,standing in good meditation(sudhyana)-leaving(standing and leaving) should be done. By doing like that liberation is got.these six things are kaaya thathvartha padarthas(things).here all their features  are completed.next we will show  Athasiddhi”

 

Like this adijina, to arkakirthi king excetras  who is  interested(fast,anxious)  towards liberation  gathi(movement),he indulged in thathva,in athmasiddhi.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,here 15^th chapter completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

            BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA  PENANCE DAYS  -CHAPTERS   (16 TO 20)

CHAPTER 16:LIBERATION PATH(MOKSHA MARGA):

Adinatha to those  sons  informed  first about universe(world,vishwa),thing  wold(material world), and later Athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment).knowledge is not common(ordinary) to world!

 

“hey bhavya,listen about matter of paramathma siddhi.believing seven thathvas(principle s) which we have already told,knowing them  in a simple way, to bhavyas who perform vows(vrathas)s gradually paramathma siddhi happens.to faith,to knowledge,to behaviour,rathnathraya(three jewels) is a comparative name.samyak darshana(right vision),samyak jnana(right knowledge),samyak charithrya(right conduct),believing this  principle  perform in vows(vrathas).Then holabu(light,holahu,flash.........?)  is seen.to those rathnas also there are two kinds.bheda,Abheda.among them kaarya(effect)  is one and cause (kaarana)is one.like this there are two kinds of  transactions decissions (vyavahara nischayas ) are there.knowing nine,seven,five,six  kinds different  things ,believing well if vrathas are celebrated,they are called Bheda rathnathraya  vyavahara(difference rathnathraya transactions).leaving thoughts of  other things,knowing way of one’s own athma,with faith if mind is mixed with  athma, ,then it is called abheda rathnathraya.If things other than oneself are touched  bheda rathnathraya.without difference  if one is touching oneself  Abheda rathnathraya.is it not?first one time performing in   vyvahara path.. Being in   vyavahara achara9transaction behaviour).going step by step  forward,achieving goal of nischayartha(decission meaning,fixed meaning),if indulged in it only daily   siddhi(accomplishment) is attained.After achieving  through daily transactions(vyavahara,behaviour),by vishuddhi(pure)-decission   high athmasiddhi is to be attained gradually.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

‘mind is fickle(chanchala) like air.It is moving towards various directions. Bringing it ,pressing turning in thathvas , again should be kept in one’s  own self firmly.If it is allowd to flow, it flows away. If not it will not flow away. That is natural to mind. Like this  if flowing mind is wandered in thathvas (principles),later it should be kept inside oneself only firmly.unless fickle mind is binded,  though penance is done,though scriptures are studied it is of no use.therefore one who ties fickle mind and keeps inside is  he himself is penancier(thapasi,thapasvi).he himself is  scripurist(shasthrajna,scripture knower).vikalpa of mind produces kashaya(disturbance) of senses.And makes to disappear. When bandhasrava is produced  body also shakes.therefore penance  only is   house of karmas.

 

Mind without standing in athma,when  one one thing,one one new karma starts.but if mind resides and stands in athma,suddenly karma slips away  by itself.Bad mind flows what ever it sees.when flows away karmas are produced.In family there are eight karmas.Therefofe  bad mind should be won.As per talk that if king himself is tird no play,if moving mind is tied, eight karmas will not come.won’t come and trouble also.then samvare and nirjare of eight karmas hppens.

 

“few by pranayamas winning line of ten vayus(ten airs)preventing mind which rises like deer,in their mind only see athma.few without practising these ten airs ,see athma which is within their body  by their  firm mind.Therefore experience of mind is of two types.In minds there two kinds.one is soft mind another is  hard mind.for soft mind there is  no necessity of  pranayama.But hard mind is to be softened by pranayama.source of brahmayoga is this one only.touching serpent place in navel(umbilicus)if air rises to brahma hole(brahma randra)then within oneself only parama(supreme) brahma appears. In that brahmayoga  there are nada kale and bindu kaleall those may be seen in scriptures.let it be so.like this preventing mind  by many techniques,

 If it  is made to stand in athma athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment) attained.”

 

“by meditation(dhyana) only karma is  got rid off(removed,nirjara happens).many worries getting destroyed, mind to remain in contemplation of athma itself is meditation. Leaving  behavior,words,vision ,plays of body,sitting like doll of eraka( mould,welding material......?),to make moving mind to get hided in athma only, all will cll meditation.In meditation  there are two kinds dharma  dhyana and shukladhyana.”like this  bhagavan purudeva  informed to arkakirthi kings excetra.

 

“while meditating eyes, when to see inner athma is started, as though slight brightness  appears.Again it disappears.As though  a kind of intelligence  it produces  some happiness.This is dharma dhyana.When in this dharmadhyanaOnce body appears very bright.often in face,in chest, felt as though brightness has touched.This itself is dharmadhyana which is like seed of parabrahma.day by day that brightness increases.as it increases,  karma rajassu slips away slowly. Then sujnana builts temple in mind, a kind of happiness hits chest.That happiness(joy) can’t be told.But that joy can be experienced by oneself ,satisfaction can be got.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

To those who are in such dharmadhyana(religious meditation),running these plays  of the world appear as jada.to tnem  this world appears mad.he also looks like a mad to world.This athmayogi often speaks.after speaking like a dumb  becomes silent.He desires loneliness.he does not need dunctions and meets(assemblies).he lives alone.once he goes to tip of the world. Once again remains in his athmaworld only.He seing at himself by himself ,getting joy himself by himself,  bending himself by himself ,with smile lives in joy(bliss).That he will not tell to others.These are features one who follows  dharmayoga(Dharmadhyana).

 

“dhaarmadhyana to hin becoming  yoga,when accomplished(completed), he ill teach to listening people.bhavyas  listening to that teachings,if understands he will not get joy.When taught I did not listen,i did not understand  like this he will not have pain also.As one who eats belches,  dharmayogi   taste which he has eaten( tadted,experienced) in athmayoga, shows through one work.As anybody tells  about  that which he has seen,he tells about  topic of having seen  athma inside.few people   help in this way. Again few will not take that  risk.Along with grown samvare  go on doing nirjare.by burning karmas they will be seing athma.Hey, bhavya, this itdelf is dharmayoga.This dharmayoga is told as ten types and four types  in vyavahara(business).In total to hide mind in athma itself is  fixed better dharmayoga.

 

“when skin eye is  closed and seen,athma like sun behind black clouds,appearing cleanly, producing joy itself is Shuklayoga.In dharmayoga  consciousness,,light,,bliss(joy) all appear as big  will remain without disappearing.In all parts  reflecting light charm is called dharmayoga. Like statue of moon light,one’s  own  athma  filling up all parts to enlighten is Shuklayoga.like lamp facing air  shaking,athma to shine inside  is dharma. Like a  lamp without facing air, without shaking  to shine firmly itself is shukla.

 

In dharmayoga becoming purushakara(purusha shaped),flowing,nlightens.As child moon (balachandra)grows,slowly brightness(prabhe) of mind  grows.In shuklayoga without missing purushakara  brightness filling up body  floods.As child sun rises in day ,brightness of mind  i8ncreases and shines.

 

“As rain water drills  earth dharmayoga  removes  karma masses.As river water drills earth  shuklayoga  removes(nirjarisu...............?) karma masses.like hit of sharpless(blunt) axe, dharma  cuts(kocchu.......?) a little.but shukla like hit sharpened axe, cuts karmas and destroys.In this yoga  little peace ,in another great peace.that much only difference..these are one only not two. Because to them there is only one athma,no other support.It is told kid lion(cub)and  and matured(old) lion.cub (kid lion) has grown and has become adult lion.is it not?In same way  meditation is growing dharma  yoga.after growing shukla yoga.by these elephants called bhava(this world,iha,loukika,mundane) should be made to run off.

 

“to understand it’s meaning it has been divided into four kinds.nischaya shukla

(fixed shukla)  removing vikalpa ,makes so as to  stay(remain) in hamsa.to bahushasthri(multiple hasthri) ,to shravaka,to muni, first dharmayoga happens.to high educated,to less educated and to yogi, there is shuklayoga. For house holder no shuklayoga.from today onwards  up to end of kaliyuga  dharmayoga walks and comes. But shukla yoga  exists till  beginning of kali epoch(kaliyuga,kali kala),will not be present in kaliyuga(kali kala).By dharma yoga vikala nirjare happens.but by shuklayoga all will become nirhare.when there is vikala nirjare  treasure(wealth) of divine world(god’s world,sura loka) Is got.when all nirjare happens  liberation is got(attained).few in one life(birth) only existing in dharmayoga ,coming to Shuklayoga  witll attain liberation.many present in dharma yoga only,,ithout moving forward  will get heavenly joy and live.A any time,have done nischaya dharma yoga(fixed dharma yoga), ,till end of loukika ends becoming dakshinendra ,again getting one birth,,lster will get liberation.for those who have done this vyavahara dharma  will once get  heaven post  without missing.there is no rule that bhava(this world) destruction is this much only.but for this hamsa experience is only rule.when fixed (nischaya) dharmayoga does not come,in head of one’s chethana(spirit),believing that only,leaving duscharithas(bad charecters) If behaved with good charecters, will get nischaya dharma  at least tomorrow(in future).”like this purudeva described dharmayoga and shuklayoga in liberation path.later continues his talk on nischaya  dharma.

 

‘when nischaya dharma(fixed dharma) does not come to one, he will not believe others who have held nischaya dharma.  For one who Becoming like scorpion  blames to such bad minded(duschittha) there is no athmashuddhi (purity of athma). Those sho are saara bhavya , see athma in meditation.

 But dura bhavyas(distant bhacyas)  can’t see athma. Those who accept behaviour  of sarabhaaavyas  they will see athmasiddhi at least tomorrow.If sarabhavyas tell we will see hamsa  dura bhvyas like it.But nirbhavyas (those who are not bhavyas)  getting enemity ,blaming sarabhavyas,swill fall to naraka gathi(hell fate,hell condition).such people  if spoke one in vyavahara dharma,,if behave one, then they will show enthusiastic activity. But when speaks  and behaves about  fixed dharma of suvishuddhi (purity),moving away  will do insult.dor those who have not got athmayoga,if they see hamsa  yoga experiencers ,will blame. If they won’t blame these  how will they get severe family(ugra samsara)?

 

“among twelve angas(parts) leaving one,studying up to leven angas9parts0,leaving attachment(sanga),though becomes nirgrantha,they will be in external  performances(celebrations) only.to mke nirvana of body(liberation of body) itself is body liberation(nirvana).To see hamsa (athma) who is within body ,to separate it from blanket(cover) of body itself is  bodyless athma nirvama(liberation).keeping statue nirvana as a means,if athma nirvana is attained,liberation is got. Wicked though accept for  statue nirvana  will not accept for athma nirvana.without leaving anything inside,even if all is left outside  it is of no use.If here(hede?.........)is detached  will poison of serpent get destroyed?without having even thil  of fascination(moha),raga(love),hatred ,to words that one should stand by oneself,.to this nirbhavyas will not accept.For meditation they will tell low words.’how will these see athma?how is athma?’like this they will start fight.

Those who don’t get  dhyanayoga,will talk negatively about this.they blame individuals and time(kala).all are impossible they say.for all these jealousy in them is the cause.these jealousy people  though they condemn (khandisu) ,though have studied ,in evening though together,will get some family joy .But will never get liberation”.

 

“god,a request,If one doesnot see oneself by oneself  why to tell that there is no kaivalya?to those who have devotion in you, is jivasiddhi difficult?”like this arkakirthi  asked purudeva for removal of doubt.

 

“devotion in me is cause liberation.but to our devotion logic(yukthi) is needed.If you listen to our words and follow, it becomes our devotion.But if they behave as per their wishes it become foolish devotion”.

 

“lord(swamy),If we for ourselves,  if we behave  as your athma,show will it be our desire?for our liberation, if we behave ‘jina sharanu’ is it not devotion upon you?”

 

“no,your athmayoga is  is devotion acceptable to us,this you know.As you are asking we will tell you all.If yukthi(logic) is known  and devotion is done,to such people as per rule will get liberation.logicless (yukthiless) devotion will  will produce bhava(birth,this world).therefore one should know base of devotion’.

 

“then,whichn is the devotion  produced by logic(yukthi)?that yukthiless devotion how will it be?omniscient(sarvajna) we dullards (ignorents), how shall we know this?to us tell in it’s way?”

 

‘if so bhavya listen, purudeva  toldthat:

“In devotion there are two kinds.bheda and abheda.By knowing and following it, liberation is attained.knowing that we are here and siddhas are  in liberation ,,to feel them differently ,to worship like that is  bedha devotion.(difference devotion).ourselvves and siddhas without making to stand here and there,,making to stand in one’s athma only,if bhaava worship9feel worship) is done,that is abheda devotion(non differece devotion).If we keep ourselves different and worship  that is bheda cevotion.by greatness,in your self if you see us(me) ,that  nibheda bhakthi(non difference devotion) which burns karmas and throws away.In eraka’s kanchukanes(............?)  as our memory is seen,to do this is bheda devotion.

(difference devotion).instead of that, if I am seen in athma   only,that is  nirbheda devotion which is acceptable to us.

 

“like  siddha,like aruhantha,your athma is very pure-like this if seen inside,It is siddha devotion.that itself is our devotion also.there we are also siddhas.smany do fifference devition.But they can’t do nirbheda(nondifference)  devotion.first practicing bheda devotion(difference) devotion) ,later abheda (non difference) devotion should be done.All nirbhavyas   bheda devotion(difference devotion).it is impossible for them to do  non difference devotion.(nirbheda devotion,abheda devotion).

To produce liberation situation  that nondifference devotion, to unlucky people  why it will come?though there is no devotion, if mind agrees,,at least tomorrow devotion is produced.but idf devotiuon is not coming, if they  on’t accept devotion,  they are away from liberation.If told eravina(..............?) devotion,,and difference(bheda) devotion are one and same.it makes separate.(note: bheda devotion= eravina devotion).devotion not seing two and nirbheda devotion are same.It won’t do separation.

 

Listen an example for this.If you go to temple where there is guru, that is devotion.if guru is brought to house and worshipped  that is higher  fevotion.is it not? Among febotion bon difference devotion is high. By that liberation is got.that liberation itself is higher than all treasures.therefore for liberation suitable devotion should be done.That is devotion   added with yukthi(logic).For differevce devotion(bhinna devotion,bheda devotion) Heaven! For non difference devotion apavarga( liberation ,solvation). Differenceless devotion first giving heaven, again produces liberation.This is our order.you believe this well.

 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“rathnathraya(three jewels), vyvahara shubhayoga, and diffence devotion are one and same. In the same way,difference hifen decision,,shukla yoga, and nirbheda(differenceless) devotion  are all same.At the time of practice of meditation, if done by accepting shuklayoga   mind disturbance  will get hided.That itself is abhaya shuddhopayoga.In thoughtless stone, to dyothisuvudu(................?) ourdelf is common devotion1In spiritful athma, to develop ourself is  special  devotion.”

 

‘jinesha,In stone there is no chethana,It is true. But in it  there is no blame of dirt(mala).but in defective body, if you establish yourself,is it decoration?(bhushana).

 

“body is dirty(mala).true.in that body  our form need not be imagined.It is not told.In pure hamsa in body, should develop our form.It is said.know it right”.

 

‘guru,hamsa is pure inside-yres.seen outside  added with  bone,flesh,dirt(mala), body samsarga(relation,attachment.........?) is it not defective to this athma?how to develop (siddhisu,accomplish..........?) us in it?”

 

“ did you forgot  that like milk in udder, athma is more pure?At least now knowing this  though body touches,better ahma, will not touch it.knowing this,keep our form(rupa) in athma,gorojina which is in uterus of cow, is holy.In this world what if  jiva   exists in body.he is of viphula(............?) nature. Be seing him always.what if kasthuri is in navel of  mriga(deer,animal).It is a great thing served(sevisuva.........?) in world .Though it is in part which brings Vomittimg sensation,it is   athma’s  way ,holy.though pearl is inside, as it is suitable(better) for logic(yukthi),athma who is inside  body  blood flesh  of  is better as dispassioned(viraktha).nelieve this. milk given by cow which has no chith shakthi(chith power,consciousness power). ,pearl which is formed in shell(chippu),kasthuri in navel of deer(mriga,animal),if these are holy,,when athma  thing to which chith power itself is body, is in body,if told better , why to worry?”.

 

“ To vision  of ignorant, athma is unholy.But for sujnani  he is holy.By ignorance feel ignorance is produced.By sujnana feel sujnana is produced.Till when  if athma is  seen as bound(baddha)  up to that athma will be bound(baddha) to  bhava(this world,mundane life).when athma is seen  as pure, from that day onwards he becomes  liberation pathed(moksha margi).If body only is believed,he becomes bahirathma(externally oriented athma).If he thinks athma is different and body is different, he becomes antharathma(inner self).

One who does not have body is paramathma.In condition of seing athma  all are paramathma only.svahithanthara(.............?) athma,,if becomes external becomes bound(baddha)! If pure becomes paramathma. When in outside worry he becomes  bound(baddha)! On accepting it while meditating  becomes pure.One who considers  athma is low will become low person.one who consider’s athma as more(adhika,extraordinary) is not low.like us.this is our(my) order.know it well.darshana(vision),sujnana(knowledge), charithra(conduct,behaviour),enance(thapassu), if added and told four,It becomes path of vyavahara dharma.while keeping these together, while telling as paramathma yoga,it becomes nischaya(fixed) dharma path.If told mula gunas(source gunas) and utthara guna ,becomes vyavahara dharma.If all eight mula gunas  are swinging in themselves only,then it becomes nischatartha dharma. 

 

‘to one who knows  thanks to god(namaskarams to god) will happen itself by itself.even vows(vratha) feeling  will also become itself by itself.without any change(vikalpa) bhaavaka(feeler.......?) in meditation  himself is one who has found us.mind which is moving like air ,if made to stand in path of athma  that itself is severe penance.that itself is intense penance.That is themeful(saarathara.........?) penance.you believe this”like this purudeva informed.

 

“knowing adhyathma,who has made mind to reside in athma (self),svaadhyaya,panchachara,mahadhyana(great meditation),and penance are possible.mimd which flows like mercury,if brought and joined with athma  that itself becomes  scripture of dvadashanga.That itself becomes ffourteen bhedapurvas also.to one  with feel of similarity(samya feel)  preventing mind  if added with athma, samyak darshana(right vision),samyak jnana(right knowledge),samyak charithra( right conduct) and all penances of similarity(samya), will get added by themselves together.the mind which runs in different things(fields,areas) that and this side,,to one who has stood in athma, our mudre,our thirtha,our worship- all these happen  themselves by themselves.believe this.winning mind which is impossible to win,,renunciating vikalpas(changes),to one who sees onself, nirjare ,samvare, athma,better liberation will happen. If by pressing mind kindlessly(without dakshinyamwithout hesitation)  if seen inside with athma witness 8athma sakshi) that is liberation paddhathi(custom) and liberation treasure  andalso.Liberation also.you believe this.Though athma thinking(athma thought) Is  supreme secret, who wins wicked mind, to them it is visible” Like this  purudeva told to Ravikirthi  regarding athma thought.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“jinanatha one request. Having this much ability, endless athma why he has bent in body?why he is norn?why he dies?let one be in sinless liberation,is it not’like this Arkakirthi asked.

 

“yes,it is true athma has capacity.But he without knowing  his  own ability  got spoiled.he by leaving love and anger,if he sees by himself ,it will be safe.Fire has capacity to burn tree!But still it is hidden in tree.if tree is rubbed by tree  ,if burns that tree in which it was present.athma has ability to burn karmas.But still is hided in karma.If by knowing karma,if sees  oneself by oneself ,by burning eight karmas also blows off.power is in power only.It should be brought for individual. By bringing power which has power,to keep inside individual (person),meditation added with dispassion(virakthi) is the only way.Bud is in seed.Seed if does not touch earth will it become ttree?If touches wet soil(mud) ,buding out from  seed  becomes tree. When jnana(knowledge) ability  hides in body,it emits out without meditation.If it is kept in joy form(bliss form) meditation, it spreads by itself in three worlds also.”like this  about ability of athma purudeva informed.

,

”cutting powdering low gold,putting in  fort ,pouring maddina saara(..............?),if heated in fireit’s kittu kalikes getting melted, Gold becomes better gold.In  fort called body,,three rathnas called maddu(............?) are prepared by meditation,karmas getting burnt, all athmas become jinas.they will become aparanjies(wild liquorice).while doing low gold into aparanji gold,,there maddu(.......?) has become separate.fire id different,kalikittas are separated.Siddha who makes it eraka  is also different.gold can’t be put for  puta(purification),athma should  be kept  puta(purification).athma called gold is peculiar.Who is confirmed (fixed) as  siddha, to one who knows  he himself is myself,we will give example.listen this and know well’ like this purudeva  described art of keeping  hamsa to puta(purification).

 

“while keeping gold for puta(purification), kove,kitta,kalikes are different.But while keeping hamsa for puta(purification), gold,medicine,fires,ready siddha also, becomes himself by himself.here all is one only.this nature of thing(material).don’t count it.In all thathvas(principles), athma thathva is asthanya sanga.(....................?).where it is found,it is not there,This is one peculiarity.at the time of fire testing, nikshepa(treasure........?),eye,good pramana(evidence...........?) is there.But leaving all parties(pakshas),at the time seing athma in meditation, all those are not there. When intoxicated elephant is   missed,without missing it’s stps  and steps ,following bit’s steps they will search.When that intoxicated elephant  appears in front,will they search for steps? Thinking about many scriptures is  the way of searching  athma.you know this well.after seing athma in meditation, why some changes

(vikalpas,wrong imaginations)  and illusions are needed?to  those who have communication(relations) with athma  logics(tharkas),and epics words are not  likable.If Sun is near why lamp?than sugar  is hindi(...........?) higher?

 This is our likings.It is liked by siddhas also.after knowing who  i am,we are that  that only who felt.therefore you loving this ,like,like and see.that itself is  my devotion,that itself is my order. Those who have become siddhas before,,to those  who will become siddhas in future,this itself is custom9tradition).This is our order.bhavya,This is confirmed.loke this purudeva described hamsa art.

 

“but  listen to  another art.This world is filled up with dust of karmas.all jivies(lives)  are drowned in water,like fishes  in this dust.friendship and anger ,fascinations  to jivies(lives)  are knot and cracks(splits)of dusts .Friendships and angers  have become knotted  eight karmas.How is it possinle to get relieved by those knots?one’s karmas should be removed by standing in oneself by oneself(self by self),it is not possible to remove knots of karmas by others.If anybody tries to remove that knot ,that love itself becomes karma.if it attaches self  it resides as rajas.If one remembers of removing karmas,to him along with friendship  bondage also comes attaches.therefore ,by trying remove  he will be caught in knot of  three karmas.therefore vivekies (those who have descrition power of deciding good and bad,right and wrong)  Will not respond.by that knowing many,by leaving if one is in athmayoga,it should be known as happiness(joy).this without adding  even a littleIn bhaava karma,become meditator.to you,to your brothers,in this birth only  solid liberation is got(attained)”like this  jinanatha told  amrutha sentences to ravikirthi.

 

Them smile appeared in face of ravikirthi.romantic excitement happened in body.sHe joined hands by telling ‘mamo namo  namaha’.”doubt which  cleared  pressing coming  intellect.I came to know  way of devotion.won”like this continued  words:

 

“to know jina is chith form is  high devotion.without knowing that minds  (chittha,consciousness ) form  our low body cover  detached.If statue made of stone  if worshipped as jina,  it will become jina devotion.

 

But  covering cloth on body which is filled with dirt(mala),to do cevotion as jina itself is foolish(dullard,ingorent’s) devotion.If athma’s seal(mudre) is liked,then by leaving  athma seal only s ,if achieved by holding oneself only, then it is only samsara(family) and nothing else. Deva, to us devotion without yukthi(logic) is not needed.better devotion with yukthi(logic) is enough.In this way path of liberation appeared to us clearly.Jinanatha there is no border to your devotion.

On that day  this method which was  emperor  flashed to me al.Now it has occupied  me s rightly.now our intellect has doubled.swe have become powerful.drowned in  karma ,kardama ,to give bath by lifting up us from  karma water,pouring it upon us,,kindful who makes us clean in this world is  yourself only,not others. To those who  have rised poison   due to  pride of  sense objects,  by teaching of  right manthras ,reducing that poison, who produce peace is yourself only.because you are high without poison deva(god)!

Jivas who are in throat of serpents called eight karmas,removing problems of jivies, giving liberation i  yourself only.who other else is there   lord?Being caught in whirl of this bhava(this worldly life,iha,this mundane life),,getting swallowd  by mouth of yama,lifting  up athmas,,you are the only efficient  who can give liberation.nobody else is there.lord,we were saved by seing your feet.it made athmasiddhi easy.there is no higher profit than this to us.We shall think our way from now onwards”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

‘shathrunjaya,rathivirya,you have heard divine words of  our lord.is it not?’like this  arkakirthi told with younger brothers.

“brother,you are blessed in  listening.lord  is capable of telling about topic of athmasiddhi.what we know to tell.To follow your words only is our work.This divine nirupa (.description......?) of paramathma(god) is divine anjana showing paramathma treasure hidden in  earth called karma.This is known to all of us.That sentence of paramesha appears as rathna lamp  showing  real form of  athma  which is lost  by falling in s sin dark of body form.Those who are dancing sweating in severe sun light called bhava(this world)  and getting tired,is like panneer river flowing in front only.This is flashing in mind.Now to us parabrahma is seen in body only.This jina sentence  has made spoiled  vast ocean of bhava(this world) as small as pot. For us  who have found this,  is it possible to prevent  our deficiency?The way in which elder brother walked is only for all of us.-like this there is paribhashe(............?).therefore who is elder,’what ever you have seen  that is gift(kaanke) seen by also.You only decide  and lift nus up’ like this younger brothers  spoke with  elder brother with love and devotion.

 

‘spoke better only.that much is enough.let us receive high deeksha(initiation,consecration) from hands of  kailasanatha’when arkakirthi indicated,all accepted as ‘better,better’.they thought and accepted within themselves, to worship god and with permission of  munies  group  to take deeksha.later did worship of Adideva.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,chapter 16^th completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 17:DEEKSHA(INITIATION,CONSECRATION):

Spoliteness of sons of bharatha chakri(emperor) is not ordinary!They heard teachings of jina.Without worshiping jine theydid not beg jinadeeksha.those clevers  know that jina is not interested in worship.For mangala(good)  vyavahara (transaction,business,behaviour)  method is needed at least once.for that only,they taking bath in   a  minute,,collecting better materials ,decorated.Later with permission of Amarendra  started worship.few moved near jina and worshipped.few worked as servents9paricharakas).few were giving themeful  things.In thisy worshipped  Adijina.leaving all worriws,getting purity of thrikaranas(body ,mind,speech),adjusting all, worshipped desire fulfiller as per their wishes.

 

They told manthra  with omkara.by hrimkara and humkara’s indication as jhenkara of bee’s group they did.they abhisheka(holy bath) to Aruha by lifting up aparanji(wild liquorice....?) vessels, with manthras and fragrance water.Then gods(deities) announced (done) udghosha. While  divine drums,cone(shankha) excetra twelve and half crores of instruments sounding,

Like sea ,on lotus’s fragranceon fragrant lions,all gandharvas did abhisheka  to jinadeva who is fragrance only telling jaya jaya   by dedicating scent(gandha,fragrance).Then they worshipped with devotion, to akshara

(destructionless) great vimalaksha(pure eyed) by putting akshatha.They who are like abhinava(............?) flower arrow  worshipped jina who is bright with flowers.by that  their bodies got excited.To deva (god) who is emitting out  joy(bliss) by himself by himself, without patrasanga(company of others),,they with love,in new golden plate, dedicated paramanna(supreme rice).like  doing arathi  to sun with lamp,they to deva who is Sun of three worlds,while all sajjanas(gentlemen,good people) telling jaya jaya ,lifted campher arathi and enlighted.they put dhupa(incense) to lord(swamy).dhupa’s flame rised up  to sky without defectless(wrongless) brightness.It appeared like a rain bow!

 

“this our birth  which is useless(fruitless), as we have seen you became fruitful.

Jinanatha,let all our karmas become fruitless (fruitless) let us get liberation.’-like this they dedicated fruitful things.By high rathna lamps,by, flowers constructed with gold rathna ,they lifted up arghya to  Adijina  decorated like divine  mountain(suragiri).they worshipped with shanthi dhares(. Peace flows........?) telling’let all sorrows of all jivies(lives) which are suffering from pain become cool’.It was looking like kaidhare(hand flow............?) of liberation lass.On shining golden feet,gave pushpanjali to  to jina  by filling handfully

(bogase) silver flowers and aparanji flowers.pearl,havala,manikya,pacche,neela,gomedhaka,diamond,vaidhurya,,by  by selecting(picking up) pushparaga   from navarathnas, poured red feet of jinanatha.

 

Instrumental sounds stopped.they started to stand in front of Adijina and to do sthuthi(praise). They said’ adya vayam sukhinobhumadeva’.”jaya jaya  jathi jiranthaka,adya,mrithyu sanchaya dura,dukha samhara,jaya jaya nischintha shantha nirlepa,,ninna padagale  namage sharanu,papandhakara vidravana,madana darpapaharana,bhavamathana,kopagni shithala jaladhara namma santhapagalannu kedisu  adinatha.skarma maharanya davagni,,dashavidha dharmoddhara,dharma dharma showing as one,nmmannu nirmalarannagi madu swamyThis world itself is vast.If seen from this world  sky is vast. Sujnana  is so vast as to exceed.That vast sujnana itself is you.do we know to praise you lord?better than divine food(divyanna)

 Given by kalpavriksha of divine world(deva loka),  when endless joy is there to you,to dedicate fruits of ordinary trees is our devotion who are children.being in meditation,bringing you in  athma , contemplating(anusandhana),,as it is impossible to worship by bhaavashuddhi(purity of feel), we are worshipping you  by these new new fruits.”like this bharatha chakri’s sons requested.again again did sastanga(eight parts) namaskarams and stood.joining hands doing  singing keerthanas ,playing colours in joy, did pradakshinas(clockwise rotations) with devotion.they who were rounding around  hemagiri, they shined like army of sun and moon.All those who saw it, praised their devotion as better.

 

Jina’s body brightness spilled flowd, filled in assembly(meet,function) only.As though entering, flowing one thirtha of brightness,they walked in that  as play(leela). As though  going In cool sunlight river,added with fragrance ,coolalong with group of lamps  walked.it is difficult to describe their treasure.

In that gandhakuti(sandal hut) constructed by ratha gold,when there rathnas called jina ,these who are rathnagarbhas , that surathna  jinadeva, telling as surathna lamps  walked. Those people  who are around lion peeta of jina lord,  Polite bharatha sons ,made ravikirthi king in front and walked.

Akampa king of Varanasi pura,leaving kingdom,doing penance, became jina.This he informed.all those did namaskarams with devotion.To me  who was yuvaraja9young king)  giving daughter(kumara),doing marriage,giving kingdom (state) to son , informing how he became like this,it is an example for us he told.

 

While going forward,while doing namaskarams  he found two jinas who were like Sun-moon, told’Somaprabhajina  jananjaya,shreyamsa swamy namo namo’.By that word his brothers  came to  know their birth place excetra.

Smaprabha king shreyamsa king  are brothers.giving their land and treasure to Megheshwara  they got greatness(mahime) he told.Remembering that jina deeksha is  world holy,with love  both of them doing namaskarams,,In same way, again with mahakanthi(great brightness),chinmaya(consciousful) seing kacchajina and mahakacchajina,both of them did namaskarams.Informing they are  maternal uncles(sodaramavas) of bharatha  chakreshwara(emperor),

Becoming avashutha kalmashas  got drhivapada(................?),made their brothers also to do namaskarams to their feet.Jina who they found later  is statue higher than all.he who was  kamadeva of that time, had become jina by penance.That bhujabali jina  who was as though pacche mountain itself  getting standing  in jina form all of them did namaskarams  with wonder.there they saw  hundred brothers  of Bharathesha  who had become Aruhas. As they were not willing to join hands to brothers ,had got high jina deeksha.All fathers had got jina deeksha(initiation),by mysticism(anhbhaava) of shubha meditation,having lost karmas they had become jinas.desiring to become like them ,all of them did namaskarams.

 

 

 

 

 

 

            BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA  PENANCE DAYS  -CHAPTERS   (16 TO 20)

CHAPTER 16:LIBERATION PATH(MOKSHA MARGA):

Adinatha to those  sons  informed  first about universe(world,vishwa),thing  wold(material world), and later Athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment).knowledge is not common(ordinary) to world!

 

“hey bhavya,listen about matter of paramathma siddhi.believing seven thathvas(principle s) which we have already told,,knowing them  in a simple way, to bhavyas who perform vows(vrathas)s gradually paramathma siddhi happens.to faith,to knowledge,to behaviour,rathnathraya(three jewels) is a comparative name.samyak darshana(right vision),samyak jnana(right knowledge),samyak charithrya(right conduct),believing this  principle  perform in vows(vrathas).Then holabu(light,holahu.........?)  is seen.to those rathnas also there are two kinds.bheda,Abheda.among them kaarya(effect)  is one and cause (kaarana)is one.like this there are two kinds of  transections decissions (vyavahara nischayas ) are there.knowing nine,seven,five,six  kinds different  things ,believing well if vrathas are celebrated,they are called Bheda rathnathraya  vyavahara(difference rathnathraya transactions).leaving thoughts of  other things,knowing way of one’s own athma,with faith if mind is mixed with  athma, ,then it is called abheda rathnathraya.If things other than oneself are touched  bheda rathnathraya.without difference  if one is touching oneself  Abheda rathnathraya.is it not?first one time performing in   vyvahara path.. Being in   vyavahara achara9transaction behaviour).going step by step  forward,achieving goal of nischayartha(decission meaning,fixed meaning),if indulged in it only daily   siddhi(accomplishment) is attained.After achieving  through daily transactions(vyavahara,behaviour),by vishuddhi(pure)-decission   high athmasiddhi is to be attained gradually.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

‘mind is fickle(chanchala) like air.It is moving towards various directions. Bringing it ,pressing turning in thathvas , again should be kept in one’s  own self firmly.If it is allowd to flow, it flows away. If not it will not flow away. That is natural to mind. Like this  if flowing mind is wandered in thathvas (principles),later it should be kept inside oneself only firmly.unless fickle mind is binded,  though penance is done,though scriptures are studied it is of no use.therefore one who ties fickle mind and keeps inside is  he himself is penancier(thapasi,thapasvi).he himself is  scripurist(shasthrajna,scripture knower).vikalpa of mind produces kashaya(disturbance) of senses.And makes to disappear. When bandhasrava is produced  body also shakes.therefore penance  only is   house of karmas.

 

Mind without standing in athma,when  one one thing,one one new karma starts.but if mind resides and stands in athma,suddenly karma slips away  by itself.Bad mind flows what ever it sees.when flows away karmas are produced.In family there are eight karmas.Therefofe  bad mind should be won.As per talk that if king himself is tird no play,if moving mind is tied, eight karmas will not come.won’t come and trouble also.then samvare and nirjare of eight karmas hppens.

 

“few by pranayamas winning line of ten vayus(ten airs)preventing mind which rises like deer,in their mind only see athma.few without practising these ten airs ,see athma which is within their body  by their  firm mind.Therefore experience of mind is of two types.In minds there two kinds.one is soft mind another is  hard mind.for soft mind there is  no necessity of  pranayama.But hard mind is to be softened by pranayama.source of brahmayoga is this one only.touching serpent place in navel(umbilicus)if air rises to brahma hole(brahma randra)then within oneself only parama(supreme) brahma appears. In that brahmayoga  there are nada kale and bindu kaleall those may be seen in scriptures.let it be so.like this preventing mind  by many techniques,

 If it  is made to stand in athma athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment) attained.”

 

“by meditation(dhyana) only karma is  got rid off(removed,nirjara happens).many worries getting destroyed, mind to remain in contemplation of athma itself is meditation. Leaving  behavior,words,vision ,plays of body,sitting like doll of eraka( mould,welding material......?),to make moving mind to get hided in athma only, all will cll meditation.In meditation  there are two kinds dharma  dhyana and shukladhyana.”like this  bhagavan purudeva  informed to arkakirthi kings excetra.

 

“while meditating eyes, when to see inner athma is started, as though slight brightness  appears.Again it disappears.As though  a kind of intelligence  it produces  some happiness.This is dharma dhyana.When in this dharmadhyanaOnce body appears very bright.often in face,in chest, felt as though brightness has touched.This itself is dharmadhyana which is like seed of parabrahma.day by day that brightness increases.as it increases,  karma rajassu slips away slowly. Then sujnana builts temple in mind, a kind of happiness hits chest.That happiness(joy) can’t be told.But that joy can be experienced by oneself ,satisfaction can be got.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

To those who are in such dharmadhyana(religious meditation),running these plays  of the world appear as jada.to tnem  this world appears mad.he also looks like a mad to world.This athmayogi often speaks.after speaking like a dumb  becomes silent.He desires loneliness.he does not need dunctions and meets(assemblies).he lives alone.once he goes to tip of the world. Once again remains in his athmaworld only.He seing at himself by himself ,getting joy himself by himself,  bending himself by himself ,with smile lives in joy(bliss).That he will not tell to others.These are features one who follows  dharmayoga(Dharmadhyana).

 

“dhaarmadhyana to hin becoming  yoga,when accomplished(completed), he ill teach to listening people.bhavyas  listening to that teachings,if understands he will not get joy.When taught I did not listen,i did not understand  like this he will not have pain also.As one who eats belches,  dharmayogi   taste which he has eaten( tadted,experienced) in athmayoga, shows through one work.As anybody tells  about  that which he has seen,he tells about  topic of having seen  athma inside.few people   help in this way. Again few will not take that  risk.Along with grown samvare  go on doing nirjare.by burning karmas they will be seing athma.Hey, bhavya, this itdelf is dharmayoga.This dharmayoga is told as ten types and four types  in vyavahara(business).In total to hide mind in athma itself is  fixed better dharmayoga.

 

“when skin eye is  closed and seen,athma like sun behind black clouds,appearing cleanly, producing joy itself is Shuklayoga.In dharmayoga  consciousness,,light,,bliss(joy) all appear as big  will remain without disappearing.In all parts  reflecting light charm is called dharmayoga. Like statue of moon light,one’s  own  athma  filling up all parts to enlighten is Shuklayoga.like lamp facing air  shaking,athma to shine inside  is dharma. Like a  lamp without facing air, without shaking  to shine firmly itself is shukla.

 

In dharmayoga becoming purushakara(purusha shaped),flowing,nlightens.As child moon (balachandra)grows,slowly brightness(prabhe) of mind  grows.In shuklayoga without missing purushakara  brightness filling up body  floods.As child sun rises in day ,brightness of mind  i8ncreases and shines.

 

“As rain water drills  earth dharmayoga  removes  karma masses.As river water drills earth  shuklayoga  removes(nirjarisu...............?) karma masses.like hit of sharpless(blunt) axe, dharma  cuts(kocchu.......?) a little.but shukla like hit sharpened axe, cuts karmas and destroys.In this yoga  little peace ,in another great peace.that much only difference..these are one only not two. Because to them there is only one athma,no other support.It is told kid lion(cub)and  and matured(old) lion.cub (kid lion) has grown and has become adult lion.is it not?In same way  meditation is growing dharma  yoga.after growing shukla yoga.by these elephants called bhava(this world,iha,loukika,mundane) should be made to run off.

 

“to understand it’s meaning it has been divided into four kinds.nischaya shukla

(fixed shukla)  removing vikalpa ,makes so as to  stay(remain) in hamsa.to bahushasthri(multiple hasthri) ,to shravaka,to muni, first dharmayoga happens.to high educated,to less educated and to yogi, there is shuklayoga. For house holder no shuklayoga.from today onwards  up to end of kaliyuga  dharmayoga walks and comes. But shukla yoga  exists till  beginning of kali epoch(kaliyuga,kali kala),will not be present in kaliyuga(kali kala).By dharma yoga vikala nirjare happens.but by shuklayoga all will become nirhare.when there is vikala nirjare  treasure(wealth) of divine world(god’s world,sura loka) Is got.when all nirjare happens  liberation is got(attained).few in one life(birth) only existing in dharmayoga ,coming to Shuklayoga  witll attain liberation.many present in dharma yoga only,,ithout moving forward  will get heavenly joy and live.A any time,have done nischaya dharma yoga(fixed dharma yoga), ,till end of loukika ends becoming dakshinendra ,again getting one birth,,lster will get liberation.for those who have done this vyavahara dharma  will once get  heaven post  without missing.there is no rule that bhava(this world) destruction is this much only.but for this hamsa experience is only rule.when fixed (nischaya) dharmayoga does not come,in head of one’s chethana(spirit),believing that only,leaving duscharithas(bad charecters) If behaved with good charecters, will get nischaya dharma  at least tomorrow(in future).”like this purudeva described dharmayoga and shuklayoga in liberation path.later continues his talk on nischaya  dharma.

 

‘when nischaya dharma(fixed dharma) does not come to one, he will not believe others who have held nischaya dharma.  For one who Becoming like scorpion  blames to such bad minded(duschittha) there is no athmashuddhi (purity of athma). Those sho are saara bhavya , see athma in meditation.

 But dura bhavyas(distant bhacyas)  can’t see athma. Those who accept behaviour  of sarabhaaavyas  they will see athmasiddhi at least tomorrow.If sarabhavyas tell we will see hamsa  dura bhvyas like it.But nirbhavyas (those who are not bhavyas)  getting enemity ,blaming sarabhavyas,swill fall to naraka gathi(hell fate,hell condition).such people  if spoke one in vyavahara dharma,,if behave one, then they will show enthusiastic activity. But when speaks  and behaves about  fixed dharma of suvishuddhi (purity),moving away  will do insult.dor those who have not got athmayoga,if they see hamsa  yoga experiencers ,will blame. If they won’t blame these  how will they get severe family(ugra samsara)?

 

“among twelve angas(parts) leaving one,studying up to leven angas9parts0,leaving attachment(sanga),though becomes nirgrantha,they will be in external  performances(celebrations) only.to mke nirvana of body(liberation of body) itself is body liberation(nirvana).To see hamsa (athma) who is within body ,to separate it from blanket(cover) of body itself is  bodyless athma nirvama(liberation).keeping statue nirvana as a means,if athma nirvana is attained,liberation is got. Wicked though accept for  statue nirvana  will not accept for athma nirvana.without leaving anything inside,even if all is left outside  it is of no use.If here(hede?.........)is detached  will poison of serpent get destroyed?without having even thil  of fascination(moha),raga(love),hatred ,to words that one should stand by oneself,.to this nirbhavyas will not accept.For meditation they will tell low words.’how will these see athma?how is athma?’like this they will start fight.

Those who don’t get  dhyanayoga,will talk negatively about this.they blame individuals and time(kala).all are impossible they say.for all these jealousy in them is the cause.these jealousy people  though they condemn (khandisu) ,though have studied ,in evening though together,will get some family joy .But will never get liberation”.

 

“god,a request,If one doesnot see oneself by oneself  why to tell that there is no kaivalya?to those who have devotion in you, is jivasiddhi difficult?”like this arkakirthi  asked purudeva for removal of doubt.

 

“devotion in me is cause liberation.but to our devotion logic(yukthi) is needed.If you listen to our words and follow, it becomes our devotion.But if they behave as per their wishes it become foolish devotion”.

 

“lord(swamy),If we for ourselves,  if we behave  as your athma,show will it be our desire?for our liberation, if we behave ‘jina sharanu’ is it not devotion upon you?”

 

“no,your athmayoga is  is devotion acceptable to us,this you know.As you are asking we will tell you all.If yukthi(logic) is known  and devotion is done,to such people as per rule will get liberation.logicless (yukthiless) devotion will  will produce bhava(birth,this world).therefore one should know base of devotion’.

 

“then,whichn is the devotion  produced by logic(yukthi)?that yukthiless devotion how will it be?omniscient(sarvajna) we dullards (ignorents), how shall we know this?to us tell in it’s way?”

 

‘if so bhavya listen, purudeva  toldthat:

“In devotion there are two kinds.bheda and abheda.By knowing and following it, liberation is attained.knowing that we are here and siddhas are  in liberation ,,to feel them differently ,to worship like that is  bedha devotion.

(difference devotion).ourselvves and siddhas without making to stand here and there,,making to stand in one’s athma only,if bhaava worship9feel worship) is done,that is abheda devotion(non differece devotion).

If we keep ourselves different and worship  that is bheda cevotion.by greatness,in your self if you see us(me) ,that  nibheda bhakthi(non difference devotion) which burns karmas and throws away.In eraka’s kanchukanes(............?)  as our memory is seen,,to do this is bheda devotion.

(difference devotion).instead of that, if I am seen in athma   only,that is  nirbheda devotion which is acceptable to us.

 

“like  siddha,like aruhantha,your athma is very pure-like this if seen inside,It is siddha devotion.that itself is our devotion also.there we are also siddhas.smany do fifference devition.But they can’t do nirbheda(nondifference)  devotion.first practicing bheda devotion(difference) devotion) ,later abheda (non difference) devotion should be done.All nirbhavyas   bheda devotion(difference devotion).it is impossible for them to do  non difference devotion.(nirbheda devotion,abheda devotion).

To produce liberation situation  that nondifference devotion, to unlucky people  why it will come?though there is no devotion, if mind agrees,,at least tomorrow devotion is produced.but idf devotiuon is not coming, if they  on’t accept devotion,  they are away from liberation.If told eravina(..............?) devotion,,and difference(bheda) devotion are one and same.it makes separate.(note: bheda devotion= eravina devotion).devotion not seing two and nirbheda devotion are same.It won’t do separation.

 

Listen an example for this.If you go to temple where there is guru, that is devotion.if guru is brought to house and worshipped  that is higher  fevotion.is it not? Among febotion bon difference devotion is high. By that liberation is got.that liberation itself is higher than all treasures.therefore for liberation suitable devotion should be done.That is devotion   added with yukthi(logic).For differevce devotion(bhinna devotion,bheda devotion) Heaven! For non difference devotion apavarga( liberation ,solvation). Differenceless devotion first giving heaven, again produces liberation.This is our order.you believe this well.

 

“rathnathraya(three jewels), vyvahara shubhayoga, and diffence devotion are one and same. In the same way,difference hifen decision,,shukla yoga, and nirbheda(differenceless) devotion  are all same.At the time of practice of meditation, if done by accepting shuklayoga   mind disturbance  will get hided.That itself is abhaya shuddhopayoga.In thoughtless stone, to dyothisuvudu(................?) ourdelf is common devotion1In spiritful athma, to develop ourself is  special  devotion.”

 

‘jinesha,In stone there is no chethana,It is true. But in it  there is no blame of dirt(mala).but in defective body, if you establish yourself,is it decoration?(bhushana).

 

“body is dirty(mala).true.in that body  our form need not be imagined.It is not told.In pure hamsa in body, should develop our form.It is said.know it right”.

 

‘guru,hamsa is pure inside-yres.seen outside  added with  bone,flesh,dirt(mala), body samsarga(relation,attachment.........?) is it not defective to this athma?how to develop (siddhisu,acomplish..........?) us in it?”

 

“ did you forgot  that like milk in udder, athma is more pure?At least now knowing this  though body touches,better ahma, will not touch it.knowing this,keep our form(rupa) in athma,gorojina which is in uterus of cow, is holy.In this world what if  jiva   exists in body.he is of viphula(............?) nature. Be seing him always.what if kasthuri is in navel of  mriga(deer,animal).It is a great thing served(sevisuva.........?) in world .Though it is in part which brings Vomittimg sensation,it is   athma’s  way ,holy.though pearl is inside, as it is suitable(better) for logic(yukthi),athma who is inside  body  blood flesh  of  is better as dispassioned(viraktha).nelieve this. milk given by cow which has no chith shakthi(chith power,consciousness power). ,pearl which is formed in shell(chippu),kasthuri in navel of deer(mriga,animal),if these are holy,,when athma  thing to which chith power itself is body, is in body,if told better , why to worry?”.

 

“ To vision  of ignorant, athma is unholy.But for sujnani  he is holy.By ignorance feel ignorance is produced.By sujnana feel sujnana is produced.Till when  if athma is  seen as bound(baddha)  up to that athma will be bound(baddha) to  bhava(this world,mundane life).when athma is seen  as pure, from that day onwards he becomes  liberation pathed(moksha margi).If body only is believed,he becomes bahirathma(externally oriented athma).If he thinks athma is different and body is different, he becomes antharathma(inner self).

One who does not have body is paramathma.In condition of seing athma  all are paramathma only.svahithanthara(.............?) athma,,if becomes external becomes bound(baddha)! If pure becomes paramathma. When in outside worry he becomes  bound(baddha)! On accepting it while meditating  becomes pure.One who considers  athma is low will become low person.one who consider’s athma as more(adhika,extraordinary) is not low.like us.this is our(my) order.know it well.darshana(vision),sujnana(knowledge), charithra(conduct,behaviour),enance(thapassu), if added and told four,It becomes path of vyavahara dharma.while keeping these together, while telling as paramathma yoga,it becomes nischaya(fixed) dharma path.If told mula gunas(source gunas) and utthara guna ,becomes vyavahara dharma.If all eight mula gunas  are swinging in themselves only,then it becomes nischatartha dharma. 

 

‘to one who knows  thanks to god(namaskarams to god) will happen itself by itself.even vows(vratha) feeling  will also become itself by itself.without any change(vikalpa) bhaavaka(feeler.......?) in meditation  himself is one who has found us.mind which is moving like air ,if made to stand in path of athma  that itself is severe penance.that itself is intense penance.That is themeful(saarathara.........?) penance.you believe this”like this purudeva informed.

 

“knowing adhyathma,who has made mind to reside in athma (self),svaadhyaya,panchachara,mahadhyana(great meditation),and penance are possible.mimd which flows like mercury,if brought and joined with athma  that itself becomes  scripture of dvadashanga.That itself becomes ffourteen bhedapurvas also.to one  with feel of similarity(samya feel)  preventing mind  if added with athma, samyak darshana(right vision),samyak jnana(right knowledge),samyak charithra( right conduct) and all penances of similarity(samya), will get added by themselves together.the mind which runs in different things(fields,areas) that and this side,,to one who has stood in athma, our mudre,our thirtha,our worship- all these happen  themselves by themselves.believe this.winning mind which is impossible to win,,renunciating vikalpas(changes),to one who sees onself, nirjare ,samvare, athma,better liberation will happen. If by pressing mind kindlessly(without dakshinyamwithout hesitation)  if seen inside with athma witness 8athma sakshi) that is liberation paddhathi(custom) and liberation treasure  andalso.Liberation also.you believe this.Though athma thinking(athma thought) Is  supreme secret, who wins wicked mind, to them it is visible” Like this  purudeva told to Ravikirthi  regarding athma thought.

 

“jinanatha one request. Having this much ability, endless athma why he has bent in body?why he is norn?why he dies?let one be in sinless liberation,is it not’like this Arkakirthi asked.

 

“yes,it is true athma has capacity.But he without knowing  his  own ability  got spoiled.he by leaving love and anger,if he sees by himself ,it will be safe.Fire has capacity to burn tree!But still it is hidden in tree.if tree is rubbed by tree  ,if burns that tree in which it was present.athma has ability to burn karmas.But still is hided in karma.If by knowing karma,if sees  oneself by oneself ,by burning eight karmas also blows off.power is in power only.It should be brought for individual. By bringing power which has power,to keep inside individual (person),meditation added with dispassion(virakthi) is the only way.Bud is in seed.Seed if does not touch earth will it become ttree?If touches wet soil(mud) ,buding out from  seed  becomes tree. When jnana(knowledge) ability  hides in body,it emits out without meditation.If it is kept in joy form(bliss form) meditation, it spreads by itself in three worlds also.”like this  about ability of athma purudeva informed.

 

”cutting powdering low gold,putting in  fort ,pouring maddina saara(..............?),if heated in fireit’s kittu kalikes getting melted, Gold becomes better gold.In  fort called body,,three rathnas called maddu(............?) are prepared by meditation,karmas getting burnt, all athmas become jinas.they will become aparanjies(wild liquorice).while doing low gold into aparanji gold,,there maddu(.......?) has become separate.fire id different,kalikittas are separated.Siddha who makes it eraka  is also different.gold can’t be put for  puta(purification),athma should  be kept  puta(purification).athma called gold is peculiar.Who is confirmed (fixed) as  siddha, to one who knows  he himself is myself,we will give example.listen this and know well’ like this purudeva  described art of keeping  hamsa to puta(purification).

 

“while keeping gold for puta(purification), kove,kitta,kalikes are different.But while keeping hamsa for puta(purification), gold,medicine,fires,ready siddha also, becomes himself by himself.here all is one only.this nature of thing(material).don’t count it.In all thathvas(principles), athma thathva is asthanya sanga.(....................?).where it is found,it is not there,This is one peculiarity.at the time of fire testing, nikshepa(treasure........?),eye,good pramana(evidence...........?) is there.But leaving all parties(pakshas),at the time seing athma in meditation, all those are not there. When intoxicated elephant is   missed,without missing it’s stps  and steps ,following bit’s steps they will search.When that intoxicated elephant  appears in front,will they search for steps? Thinking about many scriptures is  the way of searching  athma.you know this well.after seing athma in meditation, why some changes

(vikalpas,wrong imaginations)  and illusions are needed?to  those who have communication(relations) with athma  logics(tharkas),and epics words are not  likable.If Sun is near why lamp?than sugar  is hindi(...........?) higher?

 This is our likings.It is liked by siddhas also.after knowing who  i am,we are that  that only who felt.therefore you loving this ,like,like and see.that itself is  my devotion,that itself is my order. Those who have become siddhas before,,to those  who will become siddhas in future,this itself is custom9tradition).This is our order.bhavya,This is confirmed.loke this purudeva described hamsa art.

 

“but  listen to  another art.This world is filled up with dust of karmas.all jivies(lives)  are drowned in water,like fishes  in this dust.friendship and anger ,fascinations  to jivies(lives)  are knot and cracks(splits)of dusts .Friendships and angers  have become knotted  eight karmas.How is it possinle to get relieved by those knots?one’s karmas should be removed by standing in oneself by oneself(self by self),it is not possible to remove knots of karmas by others.If anybody tries to remove that knot ,that love itself becomes karma.if it attaches self  it resides as rajas.If one remembers of removing karmas,to him along with friendship  bondage also comes attaches.therefore ,by trying remove  he will be caught in knot of  three karmas.therefore vivekies (those who have descrition power of deciding good and bad,right and wrong)  Will not respond.by that knowing many,by leaving if one is in athmayoga,it should be known as happiness(joy).this without adding  even a littleIn bhaava karma,become meditator.to you,to your brothers,in this birth only  solid liberation is got(attained)”like this  jinanatha told  amrutha sentences to ravikirthi.

 

Them smile appeared in face of ravikirthi.romantic excitement happened in body.sHe joined hands by telling ‘mamo namo  namaha’.”doubt which  cleared  pressing coming  intellect.I came to know  way of devotion.won”like this continued  words:

 

“to know jina is chith form is  high devotion.without knowing that minds  (chittha,consciousness ) form  our low body cover  detached.If statue made of stone  if worshipped as jina,  it will become jina devotion.

 

But  covering cloth on body which is filled with dirt(mala),to do cevotion as jina itself is foolish(dullard,ingorent’s) devotion.If athma’s seal(mudre) is liked,then by leaving  athma seal only s ,if achieved by holding oneself only, then it is only samsara(family) and nothing else. Deva, to us devotion without yukthi(logic) is not needed.better devotion with yukthi(logic) is enough.In this way path of liberation appeared to us clearly.Jinanatha there is no border to your devotion.

On that day  this method which was  emperor  flashed to me al.Now it has occupied  me s rightly.now our intellect has doubled.swe have become powerful.drowned in  karma ,kardama ,to give bath by lifting up us from  karma water,pouring it upon us,,kindful who makes us clean in this world is  yourself only,not others. To those who  have rised poison   due to  pride of  sense objects,  by teaching of  right manthras ,reducing that poison, who produce peace is yourself only.because you are high without poison deva(god)!

Jivas who are in throat of serpents called eight karmas,removing problems of jivies, giving liberation i  yourself only.who other else is there   lord?Being caught in whirl of this bhava(this worldly life,iha,this mundane life),,getting swallowd  by mouth of yama,lifting  up athmas,,you are the only efficient  who can give liberation.nobody else is there.lord,we were saved by seing your feet.it made athmasiddhi easy.there is no higher profit than this to us.We shall think our way from now onwards”.

 

‘shathrunjaya,rathivirya,you have heard divine words of  our lord.is it not?’like this  arkakirthi told with younger brothers.

“brother,you are blessed in  listening.lord  is capable of telling about topic of athmasiddhi.what we know to tell.To follow your words only is our work.This divine nirupa (.description......?) of paramathma(god) is divine anjana showing paramathma treasure hidden in  earth called karma.This is known to all of us.That sentence of paramesha appears as rathna lamp  showing  real form of  athma  which is lost  by falling in s sin dark of body form.Those who are dancing sweating in severe sun light called bhava(this world)  and getting tired,is like panneer river flowing in front only.This is flashing in mind.Now to us parabrahma is seen in body only.This jina sentence  has made spoiled  vast ocean of bhava(this world) as small as pot. For us  who have found this,  is it possible to prevent  our deficiency?The way in which elder brother walked is only for all of us.-like this there is paribhashe(............?).therefore who is elder,’what ever you have seen  that is gift(kaanke) seen by also.You only decide  and lift nus up’ like this younger brothers  spoke with  elder brother with love and devotion.

 

‘spoke better only.that much is enough.let us receive high deeksha(initiation,consecration) from hands of  kailasanatha’when arkakirthi indicated,all accepted as ‘better,better’.they thought and accepted within themselves, to worship god and with permission of  munies  group  to take deeksha.later did worship of Adideva.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,chapter 16^th completed,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 17:DEEKSHA(INITIATION,CONSECRATION):

Spoliteness of sons of bharatha chakri(emperor) is not ordinary!They heard teachings of jina.Without worshiping jine theydid not beg jinadeeksha.those clevers  know that jina is not interested in worship.For mangala(good)  vyavahara (transaction,business,behaviour)  method is needed at least once.for that only,they taking bath in   a  minute,,collecting better materials ,decorated.Later with permission of Amarendra  started worship.few moved near jina and worshipped.few worked as servents9paricharakas).few were giving themeful  things.In thisy worshipped  Adijina.leaving all worriws,getting purity of thrikaranas(body ,mind,speech),adjusting all, worshipped desire fulfiller as per their wishes.

 

They told manthra  with omkara.by hrimkara and humkara’s indication as jhenkara of bee’s group they did.they abhisheka(holy bath) to Aruha by lifting up aparanji(wild liquorice....?) vessels, with manthras and fragrance water.Then gods(deities) announced (done) udghosha. While  divine drums,cone(shankha) excetra twelve and half crores of instruments sounding,

Like sea ,on lotus’s fragranceon fragrant lions,all gandharvas did abhisheka  to jinadeva who is fragrance only telling jaya jaya   by dedicating scent(gandha,fragrance).Then they worshipped with devotion, to akshara

(destructionless) great vimalaksha(pure eyed) by putting akshatha.They who are like abhinava(............?) flower arrow  worshipped jina who is bright with flowers.by that  their bodies got excited.To deva (god) who is emitting out  joy(bliss) by himself by himself, without patrasanga(company of others),,they with love,in new golden plate, dedicated paramanna(supreme rice).like  doing arathi  to sun with lamp,they to deva who is Sun of three worlds,while all sajjanas(gentlemen,good people) telling jaya jaya ,lifted campher arathi and enlighted.they put dhupa(incense) to lord(swamy).dhupa’s flame rised up  to sky without defectless(wrongless) brightness.It appeared like a rain bow!

 

“this our birth  which is useless(fruitless), as we have seen you became fruitful.

Jinanatha,let all our karmas become fruitless (fruitless) let us get liberation.’-like this they dedicated fruitful things.By high rathna lamps,by, flowers constructed with gold rathna ,they lifted up arghya to  Adijina  decorated like divine  mountain(suragiri).they worshipped with shanthi dhares(. Peace flows........?) telling’let all sorrows of all jivies(lives) which are suffering from pain become cool’.It was looking like kaidhare(hand flow............?) of liberation lass.On shining golden feet,gave pushpanjali to  to jina  by filling handfully

(bogase) silver flowers and aparanji flowers.pearl,havala,manikya,pacche,neela,gomedhaka,diamond,vaidhurya,,by  by selecting(picking up) pushparaga   from navarathnas, poured red feet of jinanatha.

 

Instrumental sounds stopped.they started to stand in front of Adijina and to do sthuthi(praise). They said’ adya vayam sukhinobhumadeva’.”jaya jaya  jathi jiranthaka,adya,mrithyu sanchaya dura,dukha samhara,jaya jaya nischintha shantha nirlepa,,ninna padagale  namage sharanu,papandhakara vidravana,madana darpapaharana,bhavamathana,kopagni shithala jaladhara namma santhapagalannu kedisu  adinatha.skarma maharanya davagni,,dashavidha dharmoddhara,dharma dharma showing as one,nmmannu nirmalarannagi madu swamyThis world itself is vast.If seen from this world  sky is vast. Sujnana  is so vast as to exceed.That vast sujnana itself is you.do we know to praise you lord?better than divine food(divyanna)

 Given by kalpavriksha of divine world(deva loka),  when endless joy is there to you,to dedicate fruits of ordinary trees is our devotion who are children.being in meditation,bringing you in  athma , contemplating(anusandhana),,as it is impossible to worship by bhaavashuddhi(purity of feel), we are worshipping you  by these new new fruits.”like this bharatha chakri’s sons requested.again again did sastanga(eight parts) namaskarams and stood.joining hands doing  singing keerthanas ,playing colours in joy, did pradakshinas(clockwise rotations) with devotion.they who were rounding around  hemagiri, they shined like army of sun and moon.All those who saw it, praised their devotion as better.

 

Jina’s body brightness spilled flowd, filled in assembly(meet,function) only.As though entering, flowing one thirtha of brightness,they walked in that  as play(leela). As though  going In cool sunlight river,added with fragrance ,coolalong with group of lamps  walked.it is difficult to describe their treasure.

In that gandhakuti(sandal hut) constructed by ratha gold,when there rathnas called jina ,these who are rathnagarbhas , that surathna  jinadeva, telling as surathna lamps  walked. Those people  who are around lion peeta of jina lord,  Polite bharatha sons ,made ravikirthi king in front and walked.

Akampa king of Varanasi pura,leaving kingdom,doing penance, became jina.This he informed.all those did namaskarams with devotion.To me  who was yuvaraja9young king)  giving daughter(kumara),doing marriage,giving kingdom (state) to son , informing how he became like this,it is an example for us he told.

 

While going forward,while doing namaskarams  he found two jinas who were like Sun-moon, told’Somaprabhajina  jananjaya,shreyamsa swamy namo namo’.By that word his brothers  came to  know their birth place excetra.

Smaprabha king shreyamsa king  are brothers.giving their land and treasure to Megheshwara  they got greatness(mahime) he told.Remembering that jina deeksha is  world holy,with love  both of them doing namaskarams,,In same way, again with mahakanthi(great brightness),chinmaya(consciousful) seing kacchajina and mahakacchajina,both of them did namaskarams.Informing they are  maternal uncles(sodaramavas) of bharatha  chakreshwara(emperor),

Becoming avashutha kalmashas  got drhivapada(................?),made their brothers also to do namaskarams to their feet.Jina who they found later  is statue higher than all.he who was  kamadeva of that time, had become jina by penance.That bhujabali jina  who was as though pacche mountain itself  getting standing  in jina form all of them did namaskarams  with wonder.there they saw  hundred brothers  of Bharathesha  who had become Aruhas. As they were not willing to join hands to brothers ,had got high jina deeksha.All fathers had got jina deeksha(initiation),by mysticism(anhbhaava) of shubha meditation,having lost karmas thyey had become jinas.desiring to become like them ,all of them did namaskarams.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

They entered inside lakshmi  mantap  with joy,doing three pradakshinas(clockwise rounds), went to lakshmi temple outside.among twelve kinds of functions taking place over there,first function(meet,assembly), Sallalitha acharyas meet those scholars entered with  joy of mind.among munies gathered there eighty four are chiefs.among those most senior is  vrishabhasenacharya.they did sastanga(with eight parts) namaskarams  to them with high devotion.As brother of Bharathesha,who  is elder to all remaining  sons, ,omniscient(sarvajna)  who was  chief  minister to bhujabali,Yogi they did namaskarams with never before devotion.doing namaskarams to all ganadharas  while they were coming they found seventy sixth ganadhara there only. On seing him ,in their mind dispassion started to dance.therefore only, they did namaskarams by telling”jaya jya megheshwara, yogi ,you are wonderful purusha”.all children of Bharatha emperor did namaskarams to  vijaya yogi and jayantha yogi.’to you work of deeksha became true.next victory time is remaining – like this  they were swollen with joy.

 

Bharathesha’s sons  doing politeness to  muni group there, saw devendra.they who were polite, they told experience of their mind with Indra.

 

“lord of divine world,you by  requesting your lord, make to give us jina deeksha. That itself  gives liberation in future.we don’t know to request  and see swamy(lord).do you keep quiet ,by seing  people like us?Devaraja,you inform this to lord.”

 

“Your experience only is  your thitta(...........?)is searching  swinging  parabrahma only.Why to ask us?there is our acceptance for what you have done”like this Indra informed.suddenly all of themwalked from there to place where there is vrishabasena  muni.did namaskarams to that muni once again.

 

“hey muninatha,Make jinanatha to give us deeksha”they requested.

 

“your punya(good deed) only carries you and makes to give deeksha.Why to see left and right?you only request world lord.If begged he will give.this is our openion.to happen like this  summana(..........?) to dvadashaganas

(twelve ganas).That itself is world’s punya(merit). Do your work yourself”like this  that yogi sent bthem off.Then they getting permission from muni  group ,walked towards  lord(swamy).there carrying hands on forehead,standing with devotion, requested divine(gods),human,naga worlds,fate(gathi)Universal life protecter.

 

S”we at the time of beginingless(anadi), havetaken birth in many lives And  got pained.pained our huyyalu(..........?)  we have brought to you who is kindful.That pain happened before seing you.after seing you will there be pain?

Now onwards there will be no pain to you.we know that.therefore you listen to our one request,-Aruha,you have to give us jinadeeksha.Then we by treading time(kala),hitting kama(lust),by powdering  net of bad karmas,will attack liberation.after getting deeksha from you, punishing mind,,keeping our meditation in  athma,by sword of meditation we will cut karmas into pieces, will show.lord you will only see this,lord we are poor now.But when you have given your deeksha hand to us who is opposite to us?why to tell all these and show?After gracing deeksha  you only will see.leaving covered karma  getting brightness of crores of  sun and moon,,if we don’t shine like you,are we sons of son of world lord?our ayya has won six continents.our grand father has won three karmas. Are  karmas of three worlds  equal to us?”like this spoke with lovely words.guve deeksha(initiation),meditation is cause of liberation.for that  jina deeksha is  outer protection.is it not?”like this spoke with lovely words.”bhiksham dehi”like this all  all of them  did sastanga namaskarams witn attention.they joining hands,stretching arms, stretching legs   spread.fotrehead had touched earth.In this way they in front of world lord(jagadeesha), without shaking, had did namaskarams like  golden dolls.

 

“asthubhavyassamutthistatha”like this adivasthu vrishabhadeva,described all of them rised head and stood.gods gathering told jaya jaya.amaradundubhi sounded.divine lassessang amritha shobhana.At the same time,Devendra,  vrishabhasena muni,  came near them.By pearl akshathas on blue (neela) ground,groups of swasthikas were written.on them,,those hundred people ,they  remaining on north side,holding hand facing east, made to sit.In hands developed rathnathraya  yanthra  so as to shine swasthika.later, here and there kept  flower fruit akshathas (pushpa phala akshathas) fit for that place.

 

 Agitation(galabhe) stopped.sons saw lors with success.like  sound exploding   from thunderbolts from clouds divine sound emitted.

 

Source of bhava(this world,iha) and source of bhava destruction ,achievement achieving dhruva siddhi,lord was describing.Sons were listening to it.

 

“In liberation path what we have told is plan of liberation.At this moment  removal of  acceptance (parigraha) itself is deeksha(initiation).Outside parigrahas are ten.These surrounding athma inside, there are fourteen.If twenty four parigrahasinside and outside are torn(removed,left), that itself

Is jinadeekshe.land,house,money grains,animals,servents,moving cradle(pallakki),sbed,clothes,treasury –these ten outside parigrahas should be removed.fascination(moha),raga(love),hatred(dvesha),haasya(fun)-Excetra six fascinations,,four kashayas,,desire of female  excetra dascinated  inner fourteen  knots should be left.very poors rxcetrashave left outer ten parigrahas(acceptences).But they can’t leave inner fourteen parigrahas.If these fourteen parigrahas are left,karmas will leave .Therefotre if these outer parigrahas are left,ron’tthink you have left all.With it’s help  if inner fourteen knots are left,and if indulged in meditation, joy will be attained(accomplished).

 

“this body is borrows body ,if this is known,to control swinging senses(indriyas), muni should be ekabhuktha.for yogi for cleanliness(shoucha), kamandala is needed.sfor life protection brush(kuncha) is needed.In same way behaviour (achara) formulas(suthras) are needed.all these are  suitable means(instruments) for yogi.there are many source charecters  which are helpful (cooperative)to  meditation.You should be knowing it.now teaching is enough.now you leave king’s dress and wear penancier’s dress”like this purudeva stopped  advice(teachings).

 

“Icchami Icchami”like this Kumaras gave fruits to hands of amaras to be kept on the shining peeta   of purujina.they removed clothes which they had worn (covered) and threw.they threw garlands,medals,,ear kundalas(ear ornaments) also.dropped off rings. They tore and spilled necklaces. Kadagas of forehands,golden  waist threads(ududara) ,leg chains, threw to earth.Pendeyas,garlands,hiravalies,gonde(........?) of manikyas,rathnamudrikes , threw to found found rivers.there they were appearing  cool charcoals.they wiped off thilaka,tore yajnopavithas.they themselves pulled out and threw  their own hairs. It became  a mass of hairs on land.

 

Those sons, who is body,who are themselves?thinking like this, as though tearing  and throwing  their difficulties, left their hairs.They rope of bad fascination,,arguements,maya rope  as though tearing and throwing  tore their hairs and threw.As though born they became naked(jatharupa).there was no cloth concealing their body.in that moment only in their body new brightness appeared.In brightness also they became jatharupa(bprn state........?).peace itself became  jatharupa( birth form,born condition.........?) in them.Their brightness increased than before.nobody pained like them.spuru parameshwara  himself is their deekshaguru.(initiation teacher).Rajathagiri itself is  their piligrimage of  their deeksha.devendra and ganadharas were assistants in that function  to which richness is there anything equal?

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

All rising up from swasthika  keeping head in feet of adivasthu(Adideva) Purudeva,did namaskarams.politely  vitharaga purujina  told’Athmasiddhirevasthu’.Then gods standing in sky  poured flower rains.All kinds of musical instruments sounded.Knowing situation sang Mangala.At the same time,s vrishabhasenacharya s brought instruments  and kept in front of  Vrishabhesha.telling’vrishabhanathaya namosthu’ all new rushies  took them.liberation gracing  on this side like holding luncha(........?),they all held brush(kuncha). Those brushes which touched  shined like bunches of lightning(flash).as though holding light in hand  they hels sphatica’s(alum’s) round kamandalas.Later all hundred munies of youth gave send off to Aruhantha.

 

They along with Vrishabhasenacharya  walked to  function of  munindra.Then munindras on left and right ,like sea spilling and sounding, told jaya jaya.’Ravikirthiyogi come’,’gajasimhayogi come’,’Divijendrs yogi come’like this  by corresponding nsmes  those munindras, called  them inside.behind them only Indra came.Along with his wife,did namaskarams to red feet of   those new yogis with love.with pure mind  when namosthu was done, blessed as ‘dharmavriddhirasthu’.’By your blessings  development(vriddhi)  will not be missed’like this doing namaskarams  indra got send off from them.at that moment,yakshas,garudas,gandharvas,gods(suras),nakshathras,amaras,and humans  came,did namaskarams to dikshitha(initiated) yogis,and got send off from them.

 

Left by muni kumaras  clothes,ornaments,,eye hairs gods carried ,appreciating them in mind,s hept in sea.’at that young age,In this clean form, who have left family like these?’like this standing here and there, humans and divines praised more.

 

”Enough if thousand golds are got,will eat it and die  and will not leave. This great method of  sons of  ruler who rules whole earth(wprld) under shadow of one umbrella. There are people  keep black to white mush  and talk .like this while mustache rising stage only, leaving family,  who will become host to   deeksha?front teeth falling, they wii eat  areca(pan)  by crushing in stone, who have left it? Red teethed youths are not like this.leaving  all and taking deeksha  in this way  is wonder only!making beautiful  hit and pierced parts ,will like this body,shining beautiful  parts body,like these who will spend for penance? Body colour only making white, will hold that only, male fascinating male ,these handsomes (chennigas) like taking deeksha who will do it?If one army of  of bharatha emperor(chakri) id got,will join with him thinking it as luck.

 But on earth as his sons  to get dejected in treasure  is peculiar. Liberation is not great to them.”

Like this  were telling here and there.deekshitha(initiated)   yogis were indulged in yoga then.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 17 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 18

SEPERATION OF SONS(KUMARA VIYOGA):

All sons of Bharathesha After taking deeksha, all their severe favourable  relatives returned like businessmen  who have lost ship. After getting down from rajathadri   in their stomach rised burning flame  of sorrow.they moved through villages. On hearing this news  to chest of those who heard this also   felt as though keeping fire stick.here and there when  asked they were telling news of  their lords.Like this they burning earth only  reaches capital. Ravikirthi king’s servent  aravinda  named  person in front,,like Brahmin wife who has lost her husband,,in much heat(pain) they entered city.charmless face,,walk which kas lost strength,pouring tears,painful  mouth seal,covered  head,with these when they were  coming  in street  seing that whole gity  got tumult(upset). 

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Servents were embracing   mass of books  in their axillas  as though getting dull and moving .on seing this all town people enquired  them with tumult.

 

“ayyo where are kings? why are you coming like this?”like this if asked ,without shaking lip ,those servents were moving towards palace.those who were clever,then only knew this.as they have returned  swords and  ans veenas ,all those are witness for taking deeksha(initiation)  who saw it came to know.

 

“These are not people who will leave their lords and come.There is no disturbances to sons(kumaras). Feel of these people tells  they have taken deeksha.”like this they decided. Few told it is not so. Few told yes.like this they were talking among themselves.”theey will tell to king in  palace.is it not?Then we can ask”like this  people  walked behind servents only.

 

Then Bharathesha chakri(emperor) was in last chavadi(. Tavern,village hall).........?).brothers went there. They kept held swords in front of him and did namaskarams.siuddenly enthusiasm of function spoiled.Bharathesha liftes face up and saw.all servents rose up.tears were flowing from their eyes. All those who had gathered were keeping quiet, Aravinda joining hands requested.”lord hundred sons also went for deeksha(initiation).”

 

On hearing it areca leaf in hand of Bharathesha  fell sown.In chest it was felt as though sword  has been  blown. Durbar itself became sorrowful. By hand guesture only  stopping it, Bharathesha enquired.

 

 Chakri who enquired  sorrowd ‘ha did they went’.

“lord we saw in kailasa  and came.whenbthey took deekdha  and fell across(did namaskarams) Ingra blessed as  Dharma vriddhi(religion development).”

 

Then face of Bharathesha dried up. Speech stopped. Chest flied.On hearing  that  children took deeksha in him pity developed. Keeping figure on nose,,swinging crown, left breath uss. Then only tears shed in eyes. Heat also developed in stomach.sorrow boiled(spilled). Suddenly  cools it  down.If childer come he will stop it there only. Suddenly becomes unconscious.He suddenly  makes it to run away.like this though caught in sorrow as though he was not caught.

 

“fascination of childesrn is more.After they leave hand what can be done.to sorrow more is play of children.”like this  soeeow which comes boiling drosses and stands,To Bharathesha  first once tears  sdill and comes.he who has good(pleasant) mind prevents it.In chest sorrow fire rises and stands.he puts it off slowly by peace.When difficulty comes  there should be boldness.When anger fire touches , it’s  knowledge should be there.To one who is high,in leaving staying  low(heya)  and what has hit firmness should be there. In same way in Bharatha emperor(chakri).To devotees(feelars,bhavukas),  who think as body is different athma is different, no illusion even in dream.Even if it comes,it without standing there slips off immdeately.To athma knower  sorrow will not touch.When touches if athma is seen it runs off.In front of athma fell will ignorance stand?In front nof eagle(garuda) will serpent stands?

 

Fascination darkness which covers him,by power of sujnana(knowledge) Sun’s power  Bharathesha making bto ran ,spoke after half a moment.

 

”jina jina jina siddha, their adventure guru  Hamsanatha only knows.Childern are of young age.Are these days of desiring deeksha?ma,mathjis is peculiar.Budding mustache has not yet come to line(rekhe).their body has not yet become fat.and  not yet completed.Within that did memory came?When thinking they will become youths only, it became like this.these eat what mother has served and not served by their females.youth is coming.when i was planning to do their marriage only  it happened like this.they were listening(play,kelike...........?) to their brothers and not in  females.By their marriage,  when there was desire  to see eye destival, it happened like this.leaving  sujaya  sukantha was not there.Along with Vijaya  Mahajaya,

,with ajinthanjaya, adinjaya were  used to be there.Viranjaya,Shathruvirya ,rathivirya ,Ravikirthi  are one and same. They are not equal(proper) to anybody ”like  this remembered  them bharatha emperor.

 

“rajamarthanda in ganavidya,vikramanka in horse vidya(education), were efficient.Rajamandara  was punjitha(.............?) in ply of  elephants and horses.In chariot nobody was equal to rathnaratha.To padmaratha even athirathas and maharathas were not equal.he was  excellent (aggala)  on earth.He was knowing us as his sons.In world they did this story.like this Bharathesha remembered his sons with love.

 

“performing  vow (nompi),desiring for children chanting panchanamaskaras,  delivered   with prestige,to their mother’s stomach(womb) produced coolness.day and night,chanting Aruhanthadeva,doing feet worship of yogis, ,carrying harake(offer...........?) to get son,made cool to delivered!these females , to get great valients ,,doing fasting vows so as to tell bhapu bhapu, ,got children when they go, so as to tell bhapu bhapu did fasting.It is good that they have done vows like that.as fruit to vows  sons progeny was also got.

sIn this way fruit of done vows  was not got by mothers.happened to progeny(sons).this itself is peculiar.making company of lasses instead of going to penance  at end ,did mothers fed by telling to go to penance in childhood only.ha”like this Bharathesha exclamated.

 

“not even a single deficiency from sons.This is karma done in past.yyo!what if pained now?”like this  felt Bharathesha suddenly told to Aravinda like this:

 

“lord, how we have to come?give mind to way in which  they carried us.If we stand behind,,thinking they will tell to father,calling us in front of all,we were made to walk in front. If slipped from left and right . We were made stand in middle only telling father has told.all of them had made use of us.to them what is  desire with  these who are about to go to penance,,if we remained behind ,when we vremained eight to ten steps behind, he himself used to come and carry us to front holding hand.he was talking onlt those words which were liked by us.in reason(nepa)

 Of holding kailagu(............?) he was holding our hand and used to pull.He was not shouting loudly  at all. Was not angry.he was laughing by seing our tumult.He was telling yes to our woeds.he was talking our talks only. Was walking with pride(style).If our face  who were servents was appearing as spoiled(charmless) , his face was shining charmfully.It is a peculiarity?Lord what shall I say about that!’lord why did you take deeksha 9initiation)  in childhood only’if I were requesting ,they making to forgetthose words,,were telling another instance only.

 

‘Surasena,varasena,pushpaka,karuvinda,aravinda, like this calling us ,telling one story,was carrying us.lord;sis you saw their technique?rama,Ranjaka,Ranna,Soma,sHonnala,honna,sbhima come-like this telling our names, calling  used to tell one one instances  relaxedly  and moving.’annaji, your servent Sumukha  is having your colour.why do you describe your coloured only,all are better only’like this was describing us.he never used to speak more than one  ,two,three words.but today he spoke innumerable  words.sons of lord are  beauty makers( make up makers)!Though we were knowing  their game of  maya technique,to the way in which lord found,thinking we should not be against we kept quiet.to coming people(citizens), here and there if informes,appaji(father) promise –like this  tied our mouth and walked.why adisha gives deeksha?will advice and send-like this we went with desire  lord(swamy). Sbut deva9god) gave to sons more only.we are supreme sinners”like this aravinda told crying.as words walked tears were also flowing.sNo and then hicupping(nikkalisu),wiping eyes, told about sons to lord.As Aravinda had  separated from ravi ,aravinda had separation from  ravikirthi king.

 

Aravinda again saw his own people.they were also sorrowing like  him.Bharatheshwara saw him “why this much of pain to you?bear”told like this.

 

“as though to forget the delivered also  they were offering their desires.high(supreme) brothers on earth went!how to bear it lord?”

 

“Aravinda,to them explain by  which dispassion was produced”

“on hearing kings of Hasthinapura taking deekha ,they also took sanyasa(hermitship)”

“let me take deeksha latelynot now.like this did Ravikirthi did not tell?tell”

“lors,He only spoiled all of us.praising meditation,appreciating deeksha,blamed human life.All were happy with those words.By him only trouble happened to land”.

 

‘while they were thinking as helpful to  penance,,at least one among them let us tell to father”like this they did not remember me?”

 

“few told we will tell to father and come.few told if we ask fathere feeksha can’t be got..This thought came to them. Lord!we can give send off to grandfather,but mothers will not leave.Why that trouble?who are we?who are they? Talking like this they moved forwaed”.

 

On hearing these words ,bharatha chakri  was very happy knowing that his  son’s  understood him.he laughed happily.

 

 “what did they say?say”tell all these once again.”

 

“at least at end they are going to take deeksha .like this father will not prevent us.will send suddenly.But mothers will not leave.godave(company........?) Of mokshantharaya(...............?) will they  count-like this they told lord.”

 

“they are youngers in youth,not youngers about athma openion.In them there is this logic . this we were  not knowing before only!” like this bharatha chakri noded head.

 

“to beads born in rathna mines  is brightness different king?to your sons  to have viveka brightness is natural?”like this friends requested.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“nagara,south,see here,let them go,what if they go? Not for that.Whiile going  they knew the whole world.For that we should like them.without making others to fear ,the way in which he carried away, without asking us,without discussing with mothers,,the way by which they went off  my minf will it not be attracted  tell?”

 

“those who were ordinary in logic,,at this young age  will they use(employ) logic sir?getting fame crossing horizons, all of them got shahabbas.”

 

‘to rule there is worshippable  father.we shall rule amritha empire-like this  they got high penance.better ,better”like minister spoke with pride.

 

Deva’s  younger brothers  hundred  people  went to penance on that day.these  these hundred people went and  produced pain to me.’Like this arkakirthi king rising from sorrowful emotion  told1”after we elders take deeksha they have to take deeksha(initiation).This is the method.they are wickeds(durularu).went first-without telling like this  you ppreciate bhapu.”

 

‘tollerate son!like my younger brothers did these went with ego(aham)?Intensive dispassion carried these  p-ersons.don’t shed tears for that.If myself and you both sorrow,our army excetras and females also pity.elder brother  bear.”

 

Like this king(naranatha)  made to believe.calling aravinda excetra  consoling ,honouring them greatly,appointed him to be with young king(yuva raja) only.“you protect him well so as to make to forget  protection given by their owners previously”like this Bharathesha told to son.keeping all those in front who did nanmaskarams to him, made inmu(........?) to all of them.

 

That emperor sending all of them,immeadeatly  went inside his temple.like  creeper disturbed by storm females with much sorrow  came.their body was drier up with tiredness.Tied up knot(thurubu) was opened and spread.with dried up face  tears were pouring.as soon as they came they fell on feet of emperor and sorrowd.

 

“king! Sons got separated and went.joy of our eyes and minds went off.ha ha!Next to our eyes they are the only loves we had felt.But they  killed  us today only.we won’t see  manmatha beauty child manikyas.what shall we do?king which is our fate(gathi) next?!”like this  they like they arrow hit deer,broke their hearts.

 

“we had thought that they will rule the land.but they went to rule forest? Without desiring deeksha at end desiring deeksha now only  they destroyed us.In pleasant marriage  they did not  yield fruit of our eye’s love.At the time of giving fruit like tree  going  by leaving protecter ,without telling me  they went to penance.to go like this which pain we have given to them?our vows(vrathas) were not half.this is little fruit of  over desire of mind.we found treasure also.”like this sorrowd so as to shake king’s chest.

 

‘lotue eyed(kamalakshies) tollerateThey have come to pain us go.they have done like that.What happens if we sorrow nuch.?”like this Bharathesha  consoled his wives.’we  used love  happiness of children.but those children counted differently.If I think one fate thinks another type.like this came to direct experience.Iwas thinking where are suitable brides to them.Within that time”i don’t want bride,to whom father is  searching bride’these words they did now.Who can cross(overcome) karmas?In  this rising  youth this attainment?to think for work which nis beyond us?”Bharathesha told.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“If we pity will they come?will not.Therefore why to cry merely and get thirst?we should forget about them.otherwise what is your knowledge?tell.when boys(mani)   we  should  see well. When they go,neglecting praising them  should be forgotten.if not done so, there will be difficiency of our knowledge.They went for penance that is all!did better only. Like mirage sthey did not hold other wrong path.If illfame is brought we should weep.why to cry for paramartha?this is not pain!ha!listen another word.If they had become kings to them  my state(kingdom) only  does namaskarams. Now they  have got highness of getting namaskarams done by  humans, nagas, amaras ,world.If children of  remaining  females rule  this earth ,our children  got namaskarans done by whole world. This high treasure is it not sufficient to you? By sorrow body dries up.s longevity is destroyed. Severe sin is tied up.enough sumanaji,veenaji,vidrumavathi,veenadevi come”like this king of clevers Bharathesha  embracing themwiped tears.’my promise,don’t sorrow”he told.

 

“Manikyadevi,mandrani,chandrani,Kalyani,Madhu madhavaji,janaji,kanchanamale, come come leave this pity”like this embracimg consoled Bharathesha.

 

“Mangalavathi,madanaji,rathnavathi,Shringaravathi,,pushpamale,Bhangalochane,snilalochane,,forget sorrow of children.” Like this  wearing many forms of shakha bofy, embracing them stroke body.tied knot.wiped tears. Consoles with sweet words.

 

‘ayyo ! what if children get separated?you worship us well.will give you children to you.don’t pity”when he told like this ,all of them listening it, laughed with slant face.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

‘Those who were crying were made to laugh.This we found in you only seva.move that side’like this, getting released  from arm embrace in laughing face only moved away and stood.

 

‘If secret  gone outside,goes inside,to deva(king here) it becomes high play.there is no pain of separation of younger children is now known’like this wives told.

 

‘By seing that you are pained,to make you to laugh  with fun I made you to laugh.I also tolerated  without pain in stomach.swhat happens if I cry?to you to each of you only one son.to you pain is by habbuge(...........?).to me hundres childerns are equal.but still I beared tightly.sWhat happens if pained/sTo my wives only one kid to each .another kid will not happen.All of them know this. still i told for formality.Don’t get pained.”

 

Like this king consoling all his wives ,sensing to their corresponding harems(anthahpura) he was in respectable play.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 18^th COMPLETED.,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

PART 5:(19 to23)

BVPD 5:BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA  PENANCE DAYS PART5:

(FROM 19TO 23)

CHAPTER 19:FIVE WEALTHS:

Bharathesha reducing sorrow of wives,to see childern who have got deeksha (Initiation)went to rajathadri next day only.will delivered  body tolerate? Along with yuvaraja(youngking) many childern,through air parh  came quickly.with permission of door keeper gods  chakreshwara(emperor) entered durbar of Aruhantha.taking darshan of adijina did sastanga(eight parts) namaskarams.Along with sons  did namaskarams to yathies. To hundreds of yogies who have taken deeksha ,along with children did namaskarams.Hundred yogies blessed those who did namaskarams.it is peculiar that no pity had born in them!Chakri pained in mind.but in jina sabha pain did not arise.This is jina mahime(greatness)!Did namaskarams to   buddhisagara muni, to Megheshwara muni,excetra  did namaskarams to hundred munies also.praised all  of them who have own.all of them kept quiet and blessed.speaking softly with all those  who were seing,at end went near Adideva and sat.

 

Bharatheshwara  joining hands,with lord requested to describe  how to get liberation.That supreme secret god of gods Adideva  told to chakreshwara.

 

Liberation (moksha) means relief.if karnas are relieved  athma only stands that is called liberation.lidten to  story of karma moving  at end falling test bhavya!

Athma is family holder present in three bodies.when three bodies get destroyed  becomes liberated.If meditated that body is dufferent body goes. Good happens.If fire in wood(stick) is rubbed it burns wood only.If sincere athma sees himself by himself,he will burn three kanistangas.If told karma and three bodies only one meaning.If told  dharma  only athma! When you hold dharma only  karma moves away by itself.Then you will get nirmala post. All outside dharmas are formality(upachaara.........?) dharmas. Therefore only body enjoyments(dehabhogas) happen.Inner hamsa dharma becomes  high(supreme).by this body gets destroyed and  and liberation is got.rathnathrayas when meditated  are non different (abhinna) my devotions only.This my treasure becomes yours.therefore  meditate with love. by yourself only you see yourself. Like sky amalathma(cleam athma,pure athma) is there.like earth there is body.Sky has become ball in soil.If seen  as what a wonder,for athmadhyani(athma meditater) athma appears.preventing flowing mind,closing both eyes,in high feel vision(bhava dristi),again again  if seen in body as pure white paramathma is seen. While sitting and meditating .like statue of light  sitting in body athma is there.if laid down as though laying down,if stood as though standing,athma appears.at first   by standing  and sitting  practice meditation. After practice of meditation like this,if stood,if sit,if laid down,if wandered, always, athma shines.He will be in gunohithartha.By athma meditation  four kinds of mind  if unites with athma enough.how ever may be body,athma  appears twinkling twinkling.to appear like this is one pride to saarabhavyas!not to others.

 

“This itself is summary of knowledge(knowledge theme).This is summary of charithrya(condct) also.this only is modern  samyak theme also.this itself is respecting mind summary also!this is called clean(dirtless)  athmadhyana(self meditation).starting from mathi ,ending in kaivalya teachings  panchajnana,vast  astaguna  are all myself.believe this is my promise. When rainy cloud fades little by little,brightness of sun  appears more,If excess karmas reduce  only,got teachings(bodha,knowledge),they tell to athma it is of five kinds.withoout remaining even a little ,when clouds disappear,as sun shines ,athmayogi  treads panchavarana(five enclosures), kinows universe only.That experience itself is called  Mahabodhe! If dirt(kilubu) goes mirror  appears clean,clean athmayogi indulging in meditation, makes to run away nine karmas!The power seen then is  kaivalya vision.by this meditation  by keeping away twenty one karmas,when they leak,mind in athma ,as salt disappears in  water, merges.that is called charithrya( conduct.....?).if disease gets destroyed, patient becomes strong.In same way  athmayogi leaves five antharayas.then power of telling three worlds only  is ptroduced.thjis itself is ananthavirya!gothra (lineage)and karma-when these two get destroyed,athma reaches  tip of siddhakshethra.From there he will not fall to earth.he has no guruthva and laghuthva(heavyness,and lightness). Shines like picture.when vedana and ankitha are  chased by meditation, that is weapon called fire.then athma  without  differentiating(bhedisade..?) exists in gunohithartha When by athma meditation  four nkinds of ayu are worn, athma  by logic keeps in himself   more and more  siddharupas  named  Athmabhava. Thereby shines by  gahana(great,deep..?) charecters.By plan of meditation, distributes  ninety three namas(names).Not visible to five senses  a delicate, exists in a beautiful way.

 

Like this  to burn all one hundred forty eight  karmas itself is athmayoga.By that he will be in tip of three worlds.apart from that  there is no liberation part(mokshanga).I will move there also. Siddhas are there.sthat itself is brahmananda.destroying multiplicity, you be seing yourself. Then that itself carries  you to retirement(niveitthi).

 

”If meditation is not possible even after studying more scriptures and penance,Liberation is not got.This is work of sarabhavyas.Therefore you get decorated by meditation only daily.next you will get liberation quickly.Today five wealths  will  come  and Join you.not late to it.They have come near. Now while i am telling names of five  wealths,you be doing ekathma yoga.you will see those five wealths quickly.you will balance them and see.sThink and be sitting.Close eyes and see”.

 

 Like this  that lord(swamy) indicated.Then Bharathesha  telling ‘Icchamii’ held meditation behaviour. Chakri removing upper cloth which had rised up to chest, threw it away to waist. Later he sat  in Siddhasana  like a sgold doll.Later he made air to walk to brahma randra( brahma hole).

With that closing eyes,not allowing mind(vchittha) to rise,made to sit in Hamsa and saw.Inside light shined.there were clothes and ornaments  on body.

But inside Hamsa was naked.That skilled Bharathesha,as swan absorbing  milk  leaving  water,left body and held paramathma(god).As one hides and sits in underground ,who was inside  enlighted like lamp.But  remaining nobody knows it.by filling body as though wearing moon light,like tender lightning,like ratha,chakri felt as though himself embracing liberation lass  armful.

 

Like siddhas flying in sky,as though wandering in different places, as in loneliness with Siddhas, Bharathesha was in athma.Then  there were no speech,mind,and senses.snot even little karma was there.athma who was inside appeared in form of light and knowledge(jnana).In pure light if  athma shines and appears,s when karma covers becomes dull.again shines as before.In this way Bharathesha was in meditation.to become more light itself is  shukladhyana.it runs forward without getting destroyed.to become less light is  Dharma samdhyana.It once becomes less appears.once  shines  more.

When it shines there will be happiness.then  karma pinda(ball,head) leaks out freely.Sujnana blossoms.there was that experience to chakri(emperor).jina was also knowing it.but nobody nere were knowing it.

 

If in middle of lac palace, if little spark is kept,as it gets melted, by fire of vinutha(new) athma, Bharathesha’s thaijasa karmana  bodies were getting melted.From time to time,chithpabhe(chithprabhe) increasing,burnt sumathi bodhavarana  from minute to minute.Then he got Sumathi  vijnana wealth(treasure).without advice from others,without  study of scriptures, if sujnana emits inside by ittdelf –it is called varamathibodha.Such sujnana was attained(got) by chakradhara(emperor).As it came near  meditation fire started to burn shruthavarana.thereby shruthavarana  got baked easily.Suddenly Shruthajnana  started to shine  in heart of chakri.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

To study  scriptures intellectually and know is called shruthsbodha.That knowledge is in fourteen purves.skilled  Bharatheshwara  came to know those in athmayoga.high athmayoga fire  immeadetely  started to burn  obstruction of dristibodhe.within winking eye lids  they got baked.to chakreshwara avadhijnana  vision  started.Avadhi means  joining. By that all earths are seen.Then to him  joining seing,knowing, two avadhi bodhakshies were got.Knowing properly  past and future births ,seing greatness  has resided in his chest means  is there any penance which is higher than  meditation? Above is chethojnana.It is not got by householders.

 

Beautiful these four bodhas  are four.they are not kshayikas.sThey cool down kshatas(reductions).like burning clothes and  old grass ,if these four bodhas are burnt  they  take birth.when last bodha  takes birth,without any obstruction gets united with antharya(......?).By reduction(kshaya)   of avarana(enclosure) kshayika happens.  They are not destructive.kaivalya bodhakshies and  kshayikas are only  one  feels(bhaavas). They are not different. Noe their description is enough.Athmayogagni  started to burn  faith and  fascination karmas.That is as though destroying  existence of nature. This yogagni burnt four  kashayas of false parts(mithyanga) of ananthanubandhi,mithye,samyak mithye and samyakthva prakrithies burnt all these seven.to samyakthva of sssiddhas and Aruha’s  samyakthva  there is no  development(vriddhi) and reduction(kshaya).Proper to their their development  kshayaka samyakthva siddhi ,skillful chakri(emperor) got.  

 

There are no higher things than athma.to self liberation is by athma only.like this athmarthi  himself came to know.That itself is divine samyakthva.In this way to bharatha five wealths  also were got(attained). Eleven karmas got destroyed.Remaining karmas  them selves  by themselves   within few days  I wll  refute (khandisu,condemn) like this  he decided in himself.Today  deciding this much proft only ,  doing namaskarams to chinmaya(consciousful),opened eyes.Standing in joy-“jaya jaya lord of three worlds,my lord,by your grace overcame karmas.got five treasures”like this  keeping his forehead to feet of  lord(swamy), did namaskarams.Then crores of divine  instruments sounded.Gods got swollen with joy  poured flower rain.all assembly(meet,function) there  stood up  and did jayagosha with celebration.

As athma charm increased ,in body of Bharathesha  new brightness started to shine.family sons who were present there on seing it ,danced with joy.Did namaskarams to feet of  that Jina.

 

“   Bnaratha  rajendra,bhavyambuja bhaskara,parameshanugra  kumara,Paramathma rasika,karmari ho”like this vethradharas lifted hand and praised.Bharathesha Sending off Aruha  did namaskarams to munies and wished good to all.All praising him bhapure  He along with his sons  returned to his town.

 

Without punishing body, punishing mind standing in himself at once Bharathesha  pushed  away karmas at once.Edabada opening mouth ,studying,grumbling become shasthries.As though to make  laugh  at  behaviour of such people,chakri (emperor) within a moment crossed sea of shasthras(scriptures).Without doing penance which produce mishappenings(avagadas...?)without  bringing  anxieties to mind for long time, athmanubhavi(athma experienced) chakreshwara  within a moment got avadhibodha. Pressing holding maya ,knowing hamsa openion in body,attained  Kshayika udattha samyakthva.Though there were clothes and ornaments  on his body and head, making chithpinda naked,got five wealths(treasures).In this way he winning over time went ntowards his town.Bharathesha who went to  children who have got deeksha  saw direct athma only,getting five treasures  within that moment, became athidaksha(very efficient).Meditation itself is very high penance.It is present for yogi also and also  new house holder.For that so as to inform  to earth that  he himself is an example, king(naranatha) went towards Ayodhya from there.If one knows oneself he knows all.Like this who knows oneself by oneself is penancier.By seing him  he moved by announcing so as to be believed by all. Bharathesha joining with his sons and many ganadharas ,rising many aeroplanes  through sky path returned to town.

 

While handsome ermperor  coming yuva raja(young king ) Arkakirthi  with joy remembering something,without telling it with father  with few went to town  like lightning.Like lightning(flash) he came to town  and told to ministers and friends  about father getting five treasures.While he was telling that well,to all those who heard  became romantic.Immedeately  in city green festoons appeared.Flags started to hoist. Drums cutting(splitting) directions sounded.Arkakirthi along with elephants,horses,chariots  joining king also  with grandeur went  for  welcome.

 

He welcoming ayya  bremoving nivali(dristi)did namaskarams to feet. On  seing it  brothers also removing nivali(............?) to father,did namaskarams to feet. Town people and family relatives   were seing joining hands Bharathesha looking at them  came into town. Praising  appreciaters (sthuthipatakas), poets reading poetry,Brahmins putting sese(manthrakshathe)  of manthrakshathe,bharatheshwara seing  laughing, was coming in royal street of city.Then singers were singing. All were practicing. Prostitutes were following,’paraku avadhana jathana’ holding golden  stick servents were warning.Seing all these Bharathesha was coming.Rising upstairs,climbing wall of compound  house wives (purasathies) were seing him, chahri was coming without seing them. On coming like that  standing in last hajara(.............?)gave send off to sons.sent all telling hats  off.Later handsome  Bharathesha   with enthusiasm entered into palace.

 

On seing  husband  with emitting new brightnes, shining queens with enthusiasm  doing arathi ,removing nivali, held feet. Throne queen Subhadre going towards her husband, removing her garland only  keeping nivali by rathna arathi to husband  enlighted. With devotion kept her forehead  in his feet,On seing  shining  wives(kaminies), chakri(emperor) informed about his getting of five treasures. He was in joy with them.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,nineteenth CHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 20:THIRTHESHA WORSHIP:

Bharathesha after getting five wealths  one day asking son of Meghesha to come,so as to please ministers and  friends  spoke to him with kindness.

 

”his father had two names jaya and Ayodhya. I myself removed those names  calling megheshwara  gave award ‘valient’(viragrani).After he went to me this nimself is he.He had  told let there be ancient name  Ayodhyanka to him. Seing your service, more than your father  pride i will do to you.Now be in your father’s luck only”chakreshwara (emperor) told.

‘let him only see your behavior’ told army chief (senapathi)making to sit in throne  honoured.This is suitable for  word”bhuvanagraganya”(leader of world).previous Ananthavirya name went  and name ayodhya came.from that day that son(kumara) grew  leading to rise of youth.If king holds even grass will also become mountain will these words miss? Meghesha became chief  of  army.If punyavanthas touch  soil becomes gold.

 

Some time passed with joy.One night Bhaeathesha found ,in night last session  high Mandara mountain  flying to tip of world in dream.telling”Sri Hamsanatha” suddenly rised and sat up. Then throne queen who was in arm embrace of  Bharathesha ,on seing cry of Bharathesha at that time only ,her body started to shake.

 

“lord   I  found difficulty”like this embracing him with fear ,that beauty  told.to that “delicate,don’t br afraid”like this he also embracing her, he told dream which he found before.

 

“but by avadhijnana  I came to know what is this,These are indications  which indicate  vrishabheshwara  next going to Shivaloka”.

“If so what about our fate(gathi)?”

 

“for us  hamsanatha  is only fate.like him we shall also go to  Shivaworld. We  to live in that bhava itself is dream.Avagada(calamity,misfortune,mishappening.....?) of this dream should not be counted”. Like   this consoling his wife  he sent his avadhi vision to kailasagiri. Saw  presence of  Purudeva  directly.He was also shiva of Navanatha dress.Adinatha leaving samavasarana  in another clean   stone (shile) of Kailasagiri  facing towards east  saw sitting in Siddhasana(siddha position).Bharathesha came to know in his heart only that in next sixteen days Adinatha will go to liberation.

At the same time it became morning.

 

Bharathesha going to  durbar intimated this nrws to all.There elder son,minister,dalapathi(army leader),grihapathi,all  told one one  story of dream Which they found.On hearing it  Chakreshwaea told  all those are indications of  departure of Purunatha. By the time  king(Bhunatha) spoke  a khechara(sky mover) got down from plane.to inform this  Ananda  named person  came to durbar hall.To knowledge of their lord  that meet liked.

 

Bharathesha remembering to worshsip Adinatha  along with good materials  all should come  sent messages(rayasas) to all directions.”Let sisters be in town,let  sindhudeva and gangadeva come, let  namiraja  and bhanuraja let all come. Let all son inlaws come to Kailasagiri.let all daughters  come to our house and be here”like this  writing articles and sent.Later emperor went to his palace.

 

“In mountain I will worship  Thirthesha. You prepare  new arathies here and send.make and give complete punya” like this  appointrd to inside lasses. Playing drum  at little distance only from  kailasa mountain,  stoping army ,Brahmins,close persons,brothers(athmajas.,sons?.........)-together  rised a big aeroplane and went.

 

Chakresha  like rain air suddenly came  and stood at  mountain base(thappalu).Remembered that he will woeship for beauty within himself like this.

 

“worship during day,chariot celebration at night, should run well.Thinking that prepare  chariots”like this  ordered to vishwakarma.Calling dalapathi “ulupe(..........?)  should be brought,chariots should de secorated, words should be sent to kings, many aeroplanes should be sent to khechaeas”like this appointed him.

 

Calling grihapathi(..........?) to satisfy gathered  and jathra(parise)people employed.on bank of ganga  he asked to  prepare rice for his single meals (ekabhukthi) to riders.calling yuvaraja ‘brother .Araike(care..?) of munies meals is yours.to you polite treatment(upachara) of kings is also yours.Tome only meditation of  worship only,be cautious’informed like this.Appointed Mahabalaraja  for arrangement of festival meals(bhuri bhojana)and residence(camps).To minister buddhisagara appointed for arrangement(treatment) of brahmin’s meals,

Chinthe(........?) of sribali,and group of people who have come for makala jathra(parise,gathering).go to your place and bring arathi told to valients believers.calling mahajanas  arranged for  thinking about things, and made to sit  along with   vyantharas and khagarajas(bird kings)  while he was woeshipping.Calling adiraja ’this is chinthamani which gives what ever  you think.let it be in your hand’like this gave with joy.calling Vrishabharaja and hamsaraja  gave navanidhi which gives  various kinds of things  showd and gave to both of them.appointed remaining children(sons)  and son in laws to  doFan service(chamara seve).work of keeping nivali  gave to friends.

 

Distributing works  Bharathesha saw above.samavasarana was like temple  without god.like a detached(nispriha,desireless) jagadisha was in mountain.gandhakuties(sandal huts) with opened  roofs(blankets,hodikes) were  filled in sky.dvadashaganas  were seing purudeva with wonder. Stone was like siddhashile.Bharathesha on seing  deva(purudeva)   on it as palyanka yoga bound Siddha  bent his head telling’jinasiddha’.In front of jina pity did not arise.therefore emperor was not pitying. Did namaskarams and became ready for  mahapuja(great worship).

 

As worship was running for few days khagas and vyantharas came.From near state where there were vrindarakas came and parise(group,gathering)  gathered.First  Magadha of sea state and at end  Himavantha of  vyanthara state   khagas of kadupus brought worship materials.king feltlove.Namiraja,Vinamiraja,Gangadeva,Sindhudeva,Vimalaraja,Bhanuraja  also came and did namaskarams with devotion.They wanted to woeship with him.he worshiped along with them.

 

Chakri(emperor) as pure,getting crores and crores of  forms  standing filling full kailasa mountain  as Khecharas,vyantharas,and vipras as they gave materials  worshiped. Lifting countless vessels(gindies) while samyak manthra was recited(shining), as pride elephant emits water,poured water to feet of jina .

Earth,sky,mountain –everywhere  people were telling jaya jaya.Three and half crores of instruments of chakri and  twelve and half crores of  Arahantha  sounded with celebration.khachara,gandharva,Naga lasses  all danced.Wonderful to jambu dvipa(Island) their worship show off (adambara) started. Adter water poured pure sandal.That mountain deowned in  sandal.Therefore it was not rajatha mountain but Malaya mountain as though it became.Contineously  lifting sandal from hand   poured poured and worshipped.All sandal got down to  earth  and ground itself became  fragrant.

People standing there when they were telling jaya jaya ,made to put manthrakshathe  by many hands.silver hill became rice hill. While gods,siddhas, yakshas were telling jaya jaya he worshiped with various flowers.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Then rajathagiri  became flower mountain of new flowers.added with fragrance,melody, highness(pempu) when king dedicated mass of kajjaya(sweet),like putansi(kadale)  falling in water by missing, suddenly mountain became giant(big).When pancha kajjaya and many kinds of  fruits were worshiped , became as though  dive coloured clouds have  covered mountain.All queens enlighted by lifting arathi to Aruha. People were also telling jaya jaya.Knowing that these are arathies dine by   daughter in laws and daughters,  Elegent(rasika) emperor  knowing by his avadhi jnana, laughing with joy enlighted jinendra.Shining thirty two thousand daughters ,lakh queens,daughter in laws,  sent arathies  Bharathesha  did nivali  at a time.

 

They put  incensse (dhupa).Smoke of insence  adding with jinakanthi (jina brightness)became red and rised above.Then it became  like steps  kept to  heaven.In hands of chakri(emperor) as though aparanji(wild liquorice) creeper  creeping,to amaravathi  love of mind   flying,smoke of incense flied.When fruits were dedicated  they using that hill(mountain) became  hills.gathered people shouted(announced)  as though to produce echo in above world.King  dedicated bunches bunches of big big fruits  to Aruha who had won  elder brother(angaja)hill fillrd up. Without place to stand in gathering(parise) fruits filled up.Then king on seing vyantharas  they suddenly threw them to  middle of ganga.Immeadetely  worshiped as before.Increased as before.On seing vyantharas  they threw all of them as before.As fruits were given Bharathesha was worshipping.Looking  this gathering(parise)  telling jaya jaya  danced.

Among sixty four thousand  sons  except those who have taken deeksha(initiation), remaining all children  did fan (chamara) service with fear and devotion.Along with sons thirty two thousand son in laws  holding chamaras(fans) were  blowing like waves of  divine ganga.by this that mountain itself filled up.Seing joy of worship done by king to sri jina ,with wonder, friends were keeping nivali here and there.Doing worship of fruits,,fruits of rathna and golds  made  as though fallen as  mandara mountain.later lifted crore arghya(.offering to god,or as a mark of respect  guests.......?).All were telling jaya jaya. When arghya was lifted to parama(jina) and kept,when campher   which was put in mass at the tip, to that mountain as though foresr fire set.kingrathna lifting  big big vessels of  rathna, bhava(this world) as sea of sorrow fire,,telling new manthra ro world,did peace dhaare(shanthi dhaare.........?)  to Adijinesha.when Bharathesha  was pouring rain of flowers, gods poured flower rain telling jaya jaya.When thirthesha was pouring  rathnas on thirthesha as though ocean of gathering  getting tumult(thallanka,thalamala..?), jaya ghosha(victory announcement) was done.

 

Chakreshwara  with twelve gunas(dwadashagunas),joining with his own people,reciting sthothras and manthras did pradakshina to Adinatha.His that joy became lovable to even gods also.

 

Bharathesha leaving jina ,saw yogies ,vipras,kings and all citizens  so as to produce love.there by he cooled them.Later he cooled them all with meals also.

 

“To me worry of worship.to you your son in law will do all”like this in sweet words  honoured Namiraja excetras   who are his relatives.youngking bahubali’s son,senior ministers knowing their desires  cooled them all.Is there laziness  in luck of Bharathesha?Humans,gods,vyantharas,brahmanas-to excetras group  spoke   with politeness.later he accepted  along with children on bank of  Ganga  single meals(ekabhukthi).

 

In this way  day passed.By body brightness of Jina  night was like day. Gathered jathra people  were knowing as night by moment(ghalige) guesture only. All prominent who know avadhibodha  know this.But common people knew this by guesture only.

 

Bharathesha stood in Shivashaila. Honour of chariot  rised. In four rounds of Karu  mada(.................?) more long,more big  eight chariots  like eight mountains were  pressing  mountains and standing  on earth.To those chariots constructed by silver and gold ,kalashas of pancharathna , and bright Navarathnas  garlands were also adopted.Jhalli,pathake(flag), pattavali,mirror,pallava,satthige, by bells,by silver and gold  flower garlands   shining those chariots  like kalpavrikshas of  divine world, were present.  

By big statue like  divine mountain(suragiri),by rathnas like rohanadri,shining as seven petals petals  light,like paksha of  jyothi stage, those chariots were shining.to Meru mountain  as though there are eight mountains  like wall near only,to Rathnagiri as eight mountains are  near only  those eight chariots were there.

 

When innumerable instruments were sounding,when all people were telling jaya jaya  chariots which were  as though about to touch sky,those chariots startd to move towards eight directions.According to figure guestures of Bharatha rajendra  eight chariots moved towards eight directions.Treading eight directions  as though father sending eight charecters  held balme(............?) as though sending to eight directions, Bharathesha sent  eight chariots into eight directions.While flower rain was pouring ,while burning (flame)arrows were  flowing, giri giri  sounds of wheels  were heard  and chariots moved.To go at the ends of clouds only vyantharas and khacharas  Constructed these chariots .Thinking like this only  produced joy to heart of  those.

 

“My chariot running on earth, your these chariots  go still long is there any difficulty?As jina woeship increases it is better.My promise move chariots.Who are you?are you not our people? Are you present beyond six continents earth?Think my progress as your progress only and move.when Bharathesha  told like this  all of then became swollen(prideful).

 

Then divine drums sounded. Divine dance recreated.first sindhudevas Chariot moved.behind that grandeur only  gangadeva’s chariot  moved in sky.With dances  and instruments of khecharas(sky movers)  namiraja’s chariot moved.like this all people of earth were praising  vinami king’s chariot moved. Later ganabaddha’s  chariot bead chariot moved in sky.  While roles were dancing s while instruments were  sounding  head of vyantharas  moved forward.later bharatha’s chariot moved.prabhasendra also moved his chariot.  Chariot of vijayardha deva  moved like vijayardha  mountain with joy.chariot of Himavanthadeva  moved like Himagiri.When earth was praising chariots of kruthamala’s  and   natyamala’s  chariots moved.When twelve chariots moved, Bharathesha called twelve volunteers(workers,karyakarthas),by his big aems embracing them, honouring them,told’became very beautiful”.”If lord(owner) is better all will appease. All will get better joy. Which is better  joy than this”like this Magadha  kings did namaskarams to feet of  Bharathesha.

 

‘while big elephants walk in frontr emaining elephants follow it.In same way,we are also enjoying  athmajoy along with deva’like this told brother in laws.

 

Day by day new chariots ,better kinds of  worship dances took place.along with that tasty meals  were also provided.in this  way chariot festival ran for fourteen days.

 

In third session of last day Bharathesha giving darshan(vision) to citizen who have come from all sides, started to do sangha(group,union,association) Worship.bending with devotion to  eighty  four  ganadharas ,with their permission   honoured innumerable  bhavya groups.japasara(chanting garland, rosary) ,book,tavanekolu  excetra  materials clothes gave and treated to penanciers,priests and other vow (vratha) performers.To Brahmin groups  gave gold  and rathnas ,divine clothes, gave till satisfaction of mind.In same way to crore Brahmin couples honoured by giving gifts.Brahmins who got more abd more donations blessed Bharathesha.”our king is brother of other’s wives .

Let him live long with sons’like this praised bharatha Chakreshwara(emperor).

 

Maagadha,Himavantha,vyantharas excetras  gave very much beautiful

Rathnambaras with love.To those who have chintharathna(chinthamani,chinthabead)

 Is there anything impossible.In  end  worship of Adisha,Bharathesha  gave clothes and ornaments  khagapathies,kings.King’s children,his own children,son in laws, excetras  after honouring with love, gave suitable honours to family relatives also.at end calling sons “you  correct  this parise(gathering) still more”he  appointed.”donations and worships  if done without touching with hand ,it is not acceptable. After me your self.is it not?Then you correct it”on telling like this, sons started to do  that niyoga( an appointed task).

 

All sons of Bharathesha getting small vimanas(aeroplanes),surrounding in sky, corrected parise(gathering) of that land.their celebration was indescribable!To show the fact that giving hand is above and accepting hand is below  practically ,to those who rised hands by stsnding on earth, they were giving by sky only  by playing hands.as ships move in sea in jina brightness stagnated sky, s while few aeroplanes were moving ,they were giving free things.pali,patte,pulli,chinambara,Meghavarnike, excetras  like  pouring rain of clothes poured on heads of all.

 

In this life as  though there is no need  of  worshipping Bharathesha did  udyapane. Fourteen days day and night various instruments sounded.Earth  itself became bedagu(novelty....?).In place of ganga  like ocean water got seollen and flowd.It reached eastern sea also.this celebration was not for one or two days s but flowd for  fourteen days.The things which were brought for celebration  were floating beyond sea  even after eaten by fishes and crocodiles.It was like as though when it will finish.By sandal panneer flowers  earth also became fragranceful.Mountain became fragranceful.to air which came there name  fragrance carrier (Gandhavahaka) became beautiful.

 

Few got heaven path in worships.Even stars praised fame of Bharathesha.After completion of rathothsava(chariot procession) in same night Devendra got down from heaven.while aeroplanes of gods were coming ,while  divine instruments were sounding, along with his wife climbing big elephant which is like star mountain(tharadri) devendra came to Rajatha giri(rajatha mountain).

By  invaluable  ornaments,by rathna crown, emitting out  devendra’s brightness  while filling directions  directions,he seing role of Rambhe,Menake came with grandeur. Colour not yet faded,youth not yet come, bodied  heaven females ,their open eyes shining, attracting   eyes  of  viewers, came with him.All  while coming singing playing,Bharathesha emperor  made signs of worship.seing wondering it,shaking head,Devendra came. By seing saetern sea filling up,s,whole earth,vhariots which are like mountain roof(maadu...........?), he enjoyed.He became very happy by seing gathering(parise)  which had filled up  earthwide.Emitting out fragrance  making earth and mountain  fragranceful

Along with his wife,getting happy due to fragrance ,got down fron aeroplane and reached Rajathagiri.

 

There doing namaskarams with wife  to purudeva and munies ,sending wife out,devendra alone came near Bharathesha.He emnbraced Bharathesha for his worship  rituals(methods).”like getting  invaluable  rathna of rohana mountain ,jinadeva  got son who is praised   by  three worlds”-praised like this.

 

In shri stone purudeva was in athmayoga.In rajatha mountain and earth  filled people were  as though having increased  skill.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 20^TH COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER21:JINAMUKTHIGAMANA:

  In supreme worship festval that night passed off.later there was sun rise.Those all who were in gathering(parise) did vandana(thanks,namaskarams)”Puru parameshwara jaya jaya”.with joy.at that time sun rose.what if sun appears?In front of crore moon sun bright,like a lamp in front of Sun,like plate of golden beauty,there was Sun. Having lost ghatha chathustaya   before only Adijina was paranjyothi(supreme light).then then he prepared  to destroy  fourteen ghathi nirghathis.On that day sixty three karmas  in ghathi became empty.Now filled up  eighty five  nirghathi became ready to run away four.

 

Body of purudeva without bending,without shaking,directly firmly in seal(mudra) of pallaki(moving cradle.....?).thenkada( sighing...?) breath,closed lips,closed eyes, in this way he was in yoganga.to one who has won karmas athma is only theme(saara).own divine body excetra are different.it was decided in mind before only.All Siddhas who had rised to tip of world  got surrendered to him.world troubles which were in him got torn(teared). Throwing away three bodies  prepared to go to liberation.That lord(swamy) in bright pot(koda) like filled milk cleanly shining,  with  pure athma  was appearing ,drowning,playing.

,

 Bringing  vast  milk sea  filling in one pot(koda) in body, very pure athma hiding ,that lord was seing. Like measuring sky as  one maaru(a measure),like  measuring three worlds as  chotu(a small measure),like crossing crores of oceans  that nirakula(defectless... ?) lord highness was in mind(antharanga).

 

In pot called body existing  athma named milk sea,keeping mountain of samyakthva  as churning stick, with rope of chidbhaava(conscious feel)

As though churning was his  meditation.There there was no difference of pot different,milk different,rope different,churner different was not there. Only pot was different.All remaining becoming himself  that greatly great was  churning.

 

Among eight,  enough if four charecters are got.to get remaining four virtues character –charecter  difference will be faded in such condition.he looking himself by himself  was removing karmas of bad charecters.Karma itself becoming form,covered thaijasa karmana bodies  becoming big had become thick,becoming lose and thin  at earlier stage only  were leaving purudeva and going.As though bathing since morning only,as though crossing morning,as though playing okuli in morning only,joining in morning only ,floating in light only,drowning, that parama(supreme) was  himself in himself.

 

His meditation means  morning ray appeared  and suddenly faded- it was not of  this kind.in this way  It had become parama shukla dhyana!Pure athma was filling full body  was emitting out.pot called body  getting broken as though milk flood has flowd through out  earth, was emitting clean light.The dignity(ghanathe) of that meditation that Parama was only knowing.

 

To ayushyakarma old age had come.Vedaniya and name and gothra(lineage) making old plan lord started to do.Destroying  three enemies,one enemy defeating him to lose power(to become weak), To defeat all four  at a time high technique  he started.To know athma is in form of stick, by both parts  he became ready to emit out.Body of lord was like stick. Then divine athma ,world of light,touching siddha kshethra  emiting cool light,was standing having a length of  fourteen ropes bamboo.As athma had left body which he had worn earlier  only, now he has no form of hands  and legs. Athma was like as though  to three worlds  only one pillar is fixed.At that moment  that pragunathma  thought for kavatadayatha(.......?). burning burning  becoming south north  closing world door  had stretched.In width of seven ropes of world  as fourteen ropes long  that nirala(free,defectless) athma was there.Let athma flow to prathare(............?) like this that guru thought.At that moment, world within three worlds  in very long pot athma called amritha filled up.

 

As snow covers and fills up world  sanjivathma  suddenly  filled  In three words.athma who filled up like that got faded and to  help World  purane(.........?) paranjyothi(supreme light) lord felt.Then first airs leaving that much , existing  inside and again joining airs quickly,filling completely,, as though putting cover to three words  that paramathma was there.In stone oudarika(........?) body  had covered. Using three worlds, thaijasa karmanas were residing.In their cover paramathma kale(........?) was vast.To prathare(............?) of completion, spreading vastly,kavata becoming stick shped(dandakara),leaving all plays, as ever athma resided in dehakuta(body union.............?).If a long wet cloth  if spread , as water suddenly dries up,jina to soread athma thing  karmas became two drops  and dried up.

 

Three karmas  and ayushyakarma  without crossing over,in only one way  becoming vast,leaving three  bodies, started to rise to siddha world.Suddenly lord(swamy) crossing  thirteenth(thrayodasha) sthani rised to fourteenth sthani.It became residence of spelling (pronounciation)of “a E u,ru, L’. Named five letters.he performed there.then suddenly seventy two karmas slipped.suddenly thirteen karmas also   fell  and went.suddenly three bodies also disappeared.Then parabomma(parabrahma) around world flied to tip.One is called third shukla dhyana. Announcing  that one only as fourth  Shukla dhyana ,make beautiful.It is a cleverness of words!It’s meaning is he saw himself by himself.As three bodies disappeared like  lightning,

Adijina  at once crossed  seven ropes(rajjus) flying to tip of  three worlds.In mountain  lord body left in palyanka yoga  was in palyanka condition there only.Lord imbugondanu(..............?) in porishakara. In  Siddha group became  king to liberation.Thanuvatha named  in final air system(vayu mandala), lord  endless  in Siddha group  fading as jina ,getting siddhathva was in greatness of paranjyothi(supreme light). Eight karmas also  disappeared(faded).Eight  charecters  (gunas) also  joined in union feel.That siddha crossing family ocean  resided in eighth base(nele). Samyathva,bodha,saddarshana,excetra  four saamya gunastakas  post was achieved(attained)It is non rotating firm post.It is non destroyed  solid bliss(chana sukha).It is impossible to humans,gods and nagas.Impossible to construct  in liberation empire  Siddha was there.

 

While Adijina  was siddha  in liberation empire  essential for humans,gods,and nagaras(uragas),on this side his body disappeared.Circular  samavasarana land  as though where did it go,disappeared.groups of clouds  covering in front disappeared.When samavasarana disappeared ,celebrative gandhakuties(sandal huts) also moved away according to their wishes  within that moment only.When there is no Adisha who others will remain there?

 

Bharathesha emperor was seing yoga of his father.when Arhantha  rised above leaving body emperor’s face dried up(kandithu......?)Sorrow suddenly joined his antharya(mind,antharanga).In front of all he became unconscious.That gambhira(serious......?) prevented himself from falling down.When father’s fascination increased  without able to prevent  how ever much controlled  he became unconscious.When he came to know that he will become unconscious ,with silence he sat there only,like doll of kundana( beauty)fell down.Is  pain of separation  of  father easy?

 

When friends awakened him fron cooling  treatment  he got up and sat.pouring tears,leaving knowledge only, looked at stone where his father was previously,sorrowd.

 

“ha!ha!lord! my lord!My father!Who killed pride  of  mohasura(fascination  demon)!pushing me outside, are you going to liberation Puraparameshwara?tieing rope of throne(patta), as though burdening a burden,giving state(kingdom),at end without making me to reach liberation , will  you leave  and go  Mahadeva?Giving all money which I requested ,protecting me,again you have left me  here only and gone ,what wrong I have done paranjyothi(supreme light).Where did your assembly(durbar) go?Where did your divine body go?What happened to gandhakuties(sandal huts) here?

Beauty of silver hill(mountain) only disappeared.where is life of remaining people here? At  least after seing you  today  shall I take deeksha by leaving all?Adisha.This punyakarma(good work) itself has held me.Will not allow me to go out.What happens if I sorrow?I will also come in yoga path which you have given.Sri guru hamsanathaya namosthu.!”

 

Like this Bharathesha  put off his pain by himself.Then Vrishabhasenacharya  consoled him.

 

“what if vrishabhesha goes? He went only for skin eyes,not for athma eye.for athma eye it is n ot at all a matter.When Sushamardha increases  he appears?you should not pain like this.’withoiut much effort unlike me  you will come to liberation by knowledge”like this  your father has told you.Is it not?tollerate a little.you will see your father by yourself.As your father has settled in siddha world ,you without increasing happiness,like bounds(binded persons,baddhas)will you get pained?”like this vrishabhasenacharya  showd vishuddhi to  Bharathesha.

 

“It is great(mahatnme).But what shall I do?My fascination troubles me. Friendship of ayya will not leave.due to that only a pity was produced.When mother  got  deeksha(initiation),when brother got liberated,jina  assembly prevented my pain. Now when there is no jina will there be not pain? That same pain appeared. Now suddenly disappeared” like this told Bharathesha.How ever gold coloured  Bharathesha  is  an expert!

 

“when such father  is separated how shall this son tolerate?It is natural for him to get pained.But consolation in mind(antharanga) only  is very wonderful.like this Indra who was there told.’many compositions may be told but is is difficult to follow.Bharathesha,your behaviours  were good”like this king of heaven(Indra)  spoke.”In happiness all will be happy.When sorrow appears (hits)it is difficult to tell  dace covering pain’like Nagendra appreciated Bharathesha.”Adisha is in amritha world. Now why affection  to us here?I will also go there.To get excused produced pain  itself is one wonder”like this Namiraja saw time(situation) and told.

 

Remaining brother in laws,kings,assistants, told good only.Later emperor (chakri) getting face washed with panneer told like this to those who had gathered there.

 

‘All of you came and did mahothsava(great procession)of kailasanatha better.you made it to shine.by that I have no even a little asaru(.........?). Now to me joy only.after function of aruha disappeared  what is great in my richness?that is enough to me.All of you came to me as supreme relatives.”Like this told melodious words to all kings.

 

 ‘you and we  gathered together to worship swamy(lord) and became holy.let it be so.All of you doing namasmarana(chanting god’s name) go to your residence’like this embraced  brother in laws .chakreshwara(emperor) on seing son in laws who did namaskarams to himself,talking with joy, gave send off.why more talk?maagadha rxcetras,himavantha excetra vyantharas,khecharas(sky movers).they all went to their places.

 

Talking with Devendra and Nagendra with politeness,doing namaskarams to high yogies,  Bharathesha went to his own place.Gathereing dispersed in directions directions.sons,friends,pradhanas(prominent people) excetra joining all  he went to his place. For sake of transactions(vyavahara)

 doing completion(udyapane), according to hearty  hirm(fixed) religion,

 dealing sadyojatha  chithkale that high went towards his own city.being not  chest getting attracted(disturbed) to joys and sorrows ,thinking about paramathma joy only,liking  joyfully  tomorrow reaching liberation  that supreme joyful chakreshwara(emperor) went towards his own town.Though there many changes(vikrithies,uglinesses) in mirror, mirror won’t change. though his karma is hitting him ,as though not hit  pleasant Bharathesha  went towards his town.Though ruling earth in eyes of world ,seing it as a scam(hagarana),liking sujnana state only by mind, ruling valiant went towards his town. Thinking that devenfra will dance,desiring   to see various feel and postures of his dancesending all people of earth quickly, serious purusha bharatha  went to his own town. Coming in sky path entering sakethapura,,sending all people he entered his palace.

 

On this side removing sorrow of   coming with sorrow holding leg ,cooling them,that artist Bharathesha s was in palace.

 

On that side to devendra  feel of play strengthened.The way in which lord(swamy) burnt his karmas that I will show as rupaka(.....?) to earth he got prepared.making to prepare three sacrifice kundas, made to  fill  with sandal wood  excetra smooth sticks.When  agnikumarana  was done to it, and touched, it started to burn  well.Suddenly Devendra

 Making to bring fragrance materials from deva loka(divine world) did sacrifice by giving tharpana.Three pots are indication of three bodies.The stick used there is one hundred forty eight prakrithi(nature).Rised fire itself is indication of meditation.Devendra who is fun lover performed and showd it as rupaka.

 

Aruha burning karmas  attaining liberation let also be got by us-like this gods wore bhasma(sacred ash) in forehead,neck,n chest,in arms with joy.As last kalyana  completed in this way we who have done kalyana of lord(swamy)As though themselves have got liberation-like this gods were happy.

 

 “Menake come,Rambhe come,Thilotthama come,today summana(.............?) happened.’like this Devendra joined and danced with them.suitable to his dance good music back ground  archestra  getting prepared  drums and beats also sounded.Devendra sometimes joins with lasses and dances.few times he dances by himself. Once  dances showing many forms and another time dances alone. Dances directly.dances in rounds rounds curvedly.he dancedin many kinds likeurupa,neru,chakkadi,chinthu.If dances upside  down once,shining like fish  rolls in sky.when his people were praising to encourage him, devendra danced more according to it.

 

‘your lord joined liberation.To me adhikamarakthi  happened.Therefore I will dance as my devotion makes to play.”like this danced as over person(athivyakthi).devendrs binding desire of female,with hair decorations  While dancing in hill  shiningly  all praised him.then devendrs  thanking to ganadharas there,sending Nagendras and astrologers ,making to sit amara ganikes(prostitutes) along with Shachi  within that moment reached heaven.

 

That day was magha bahula chathurdashi.On that day Adi Thirthesha  Attained liberation.On that day  to all people of three words  love and happiness were produced.To thirthesha there is also name Jina and shiva.Therefore it was honoured  by humans as”jinanight,shiva night”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,21^st CHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 22:STATE GOVERNING(RAJYAPALANA):

After Jina went to liberation Bharathesha came to palace  honouring all his daughters  sent to their places.with happy face again few time passed.when like this celebration news of Namiraja and Vinamiraja  taking deeksha(initiation,consecration) came.At that moment only  he spit pan from his mouth.Neck tightened and sorrow  tears flowd.

 

But he controlled flowing tears.When brother in laws  depart (seperate) pain is natural.Still Bharathesha tolerated it. Again by his avadhijnana his atthes( mother in laws.....?) along with their sisters  getting better deeksha he came to know.seing this in mind only haa –he felt.Is it not high to make to stand  his brother in laws  kanakaraja and shantharaja  in state is it not better to take deeksha?When fun sliped there was some pain to  mind.But still  he liked for highness(Ghanathe,dignity) of leaving family. 

 

“Are they not sons of his maternal uncles?also they are in joy.namaskarams to them who have progressed forward “like this honouring joined  hands.”they took deeksha with Sri kacchajina.To their wives ,to mothers  in front of Sri Bhujabalishwara  deeksha took place.this is better”.Then only Bharathesha

Went to palace.There Subhadradevi was sowwowing greatly.He consoled her with good words.Such cleverness is not new to Bharathesha! “I am there don’t be afraid’like this to aliyandiru(nephews?.....) sent message of better words.He consoled them also.Like this that great man  was spending  time with joy.

 

 Performing other’s favour and self favour  had constructed  residences of  aruha at rajathadri.Bharathesha planed  so as to avoid accidents to them in future.”nest from day to day  very difficult time only comes.To avoid people going to those shining  beautiful temples  immediately found a technique.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

He called Maghadendra andBhadramukhakeeping elder son arkakirthi in front, gave send off after doing hospitality.they went.Vishwakarmas and vyantharas  wandered in mountain and drilled it.to lookerd it looked like maddale(drum)andvessel(gindi)

 

At nthe same time  yuvaraja(youngking) though another kushala(skill,dafety).

In all eight directions of that mountain  asked to condtruct eight feet. By drilled holes  below kept eight pillars  as legs.To observers it looked like a ayatha(rectangle).For that he praised arkakirthi.It was just like humans doing namaskarams in times of difficulty.if seen once appeared like rajathadri.It looked like astapada mountain.All told  creation  of yuvaraja(youngking) is a wonder.In it’s outskirt  a good fort should be constructed .like this arkakirthi told to Maya.In same way Maya poured eraka  and constructed.

 

On completion of these works  all of them  informed to Bharatha emperor and did namaskarama.He embraced son with wonder.”you have shined valience”telling like this he honoured by giving giht to  Maya and  Maagadhendra.

 

“In our time those who worship let them rise aeroplane and worship.let Khcharas worship themselves by themselves. By that there is no ummala

(trouble.......?) to us.Protection of jinalaya was done by youngking.thinking that for silver of lower mountain  they will fight,sagara’s sons  in future will dig water valley(kanive).

 

King of vyantharas was given send off by  Bharathesha and went.Bharathesha  without any defect was ruling state and was happy with relaxation. Worries of earth  minister was bearing. To see family relatives   ayodhyanka was ready.  Caring  of princes  were on part of youngking.There was maagadha   for caring of unlimited care vyanthara. There was Vishwalearma to look after elephant horse houses and mansions.works of  bath and meals  grihapathi was looking after. Bharathesha was in athmayoga.soldiers of Bharatha  chakri were outside doors.those who were valients and bolds were inside. 

 

In palace Bharathesha was in leela(play) suyoga.He had no enemies at all.As he wah having Sownanda sword,sudarshana wheel,anddandayudha which can powder even mountain also  continuously he had no anxieties.In dandi(..........?)going above and below  solving troubleswhen chathra(umbrellas) and leather(skin,charma) are protecting  he in town surely was indulged in ply funs.Is it not?Chinthamani which was giving desired  money,navanidhies which were giving all favours,Kakiniwhich shows brightness(light) even in caves ,bharatha chakri was happy even in palace.

 

Horse which moves twelve gavuda(one gavida equals three miles),very much honoured elephant rathnaand also  beautiful lass rathnas  giving sensual pleasures,that king’s joy had no limits.Sword,stick,chakra(wheel),chathra (umbrella),skin and shining chinthamani named seven lifeless rathnas,are doing great works  who is equal to him?Maya,minister,senapathi(army chief,commander),grihapathi,female rathnas,horse,elephant rathna called seven limited lively rathnas are present  who is equal to luck of Bharatha emperor?To him there are fourteen rathnas.nine nidhies (treasures) are there.Famous great army is there.When it is so who will stand opposite to him?he has no difficulties.nothing great(big) to him.he was in sadamala (pure) joy only.earth is bound to his order  which  is bordered by three seas,Hima mountains in step and step.Unrqual valients  ganabiddas were appeasing him.Therefore happy Bharathesha was in luxury.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

When Bharathesha wae ruling in country daily marriages,happy swing Celebrations,car festival(jathra),okuli(colour water plays) plays were going on.

Their noise itself were recreations.Ayyo,troubles,fire,draught,attack(robbery)request-like this excetra  troubles were not there in that country.to catch front head, was in loving beloveds only and not in gentleman(sajjanas)killing play was in pagade play  and not in bharatha’s state.words mistake,behaviour mistake  was only in seperateds(virahies) only.Only old people were holdings dandas(sticks).There was no other kind of danda.Inertness was only  in sleep at the end of  love olay(suratha).There was no other kind of inertia(jada).All towns towns and villages were  filled with people.In this way  upto sea  people had filled.In agrahara which were filled with treasure Brahmins of scriptural studies had filled up.  

 

In that country gandhakutiesand vcharanas weremeeting now and then.when  Bharathesha was ruling there were elephants wirh fragrance,better quality(breed) horses were taking birth.here and there rathnas were  taking birth.Burried treasures were appearing  with laugh.birth  of gold was speciality there.All forest of that land was filled with  sandal trees, campher   bana trees.there  were groups  of kasthuri animals(mrigas).Whole country itself was  was having renunciation(thyaga) and flood of treasure was flowing.there were cows which were pouring potful of milks.There were lasses whose eyes were not joining with that of lookers.Males who were cooling divine lasses  also were there.

 

Ponds which were shining with  naidiles(water lillies)and lotuses.Wetlands(gaddes) were there  in gandhashalies ere hanging swinging.there were various kinds of  gardens  which were blowing  fragrance  cool air.There rasadali mountain was shining. In places places there were amritha rice choultries,in road aravattiges( drinking water  suppley provisions)

 Tender coconut and sugar.In country everywhere  week,thithi(day),nompu(vows,vrathas),muni devotion, Brahmins honour were there.As now it is kaliyuga  gods(suras),vyantharas were not visible to humans.In krithayuga in which Bharathesha wae ruling gods were mixing here and there. That goodluck was good luck!When amaras were coming to earth for jnanakalyana and  nirvana kalyana  people were seing them and immediately worshiping them. That celebration(uthsava) of stste  maintainance  which Bharatheshwara was doing was boundless.

  ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

When Bharathesha was doing state administration(ruling,maintainance) there was communication between earth and heaven.In all country wealth had filled. But still he had no worry of ruling earth.Like god who keeps weight of temple on  wall  pillar,entrusting ruling of earth to close people  he was happy.He knows work of soldiers outside.Like  eating of festival meals(outhana) served by liked prople  inside he will be in love with lasses.As a penancier protects his thapovana(penance garden) he protects people.As muni sees his disciple  as vijnani he sees his sons.Like bhandaries he sees treasury and treasure houses.All those who saw it tell that it belongs to Bharatha emperor.But he  in ‘beru-gandu’ is getting troubled within himself.As jathra is seen for collection of punya  he sees making to stand post of six continents.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

But still  like a cook  who takes meals after bath, he used to separate them and enjoy.Bharathesha who thinks body which is worn as different, will he be caught by love of other things?It is difficult to feel his kind who is paramathma rasika(elegant).he was in that way.though he cwas enjoying punya fruit  he was seing athma lavanya(beauty of athma) inside.Bharathesha  was in openion of liberation and was blessed.

 

Bharatyhesha knowing hotthu holabu(............?) was in love play with bninty six thousand females,satisfying them ,getting himself satisfied, was having good mind.sky mover’s wives,low(class) (mleccha.............?)wives,wives of aryaland,,like this  there thirty two thousand  wives were together in ranivasa(queen’s residence).All have one none child.But throne queen(pattada rani) Subhadradevi had no child.Therefore her body did not shrink(reduce).

In her there was great joy to him.There id production in all yonies(vaginas) but no production in high yoni(vagina).As that lass had cone yoni(  cone vagina) she has left pain of delivery only.

 

To him who had joined with all queens again if he did not join with her no satisfaction.For bharatha if treasure of earth is one weight, his thrine queen beauty is also of same weight.In males of six continents, he was in front(agraganya,forefront).She was forefront in lasses.She is to bharatha as shachi is to devendra.She was like Padmavathi  got by Dharanindra.Including her  with all  royal lasses  he was enjoying much joy.Bodies of those lasses  may get little folded(creased). But  to Bharathesha  youth was coming again again.This is one peculiar.To those who practice pavanabhyasa(pranayama),yogabhyasa, and knowing meditation path  Brightness won’t dry up.parts-wont bend(won’t hang).Diseases will not enter. New youth will always be shining.He presses and holds pranavayu and apanavayu.Then comes and stands in kattani(..........?).Daily happens veena sound. Therefore sees hamsa.Is it impossible to him?By accepted meditation,by yoga, by practice of air(pranayama),blach mustache  shining ,in age of  twentyseven twenty eight age youth he was for long times.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

When  slight old age(senility) appeared in  lasses,making them to perform  vow (vritha)mking them to stay with ajjikes in basadi,,loving new young wives only  king of elegants(rasikas) ,  bharatheha was  shining. Like leaving old horse and tieing new horses to chariot, he was loving tender ones leaving  delivered(begeted?.phalitha.......?) lasses only.As husband was young and they themselves becoming old,with shy  they used to join basadi.To those who tell that they will take vow,to such wives  he was giving permission.If anybody brings and gives  Rathi like bride  he used to hold their hand with smile.when old wives slipped due to old age,If new beauties come near,,on seing it considering  it as guru hamsanatha’s greatness,,remembering with love, was accepting (undertaking )them.If clen females take birth  here and there,if neighbours  bring and give thinking as suitable to emperor, he was marrying them happily.

 

Females were coming from directions directions loving him.making them to stand on hase(sacred bench),he used to marry them Bharathesha.he was new bridegroom daily. It is not possible todescribe his grandeur. Daughters were taking deeksha(initiation) with thei hudsbands.sons were going to deeksha.After achieving earth,  what is wanted to emperor is  progeny(santhana).To bharatha emperor ninty six thousand children were born.Throne queen(pattada rani)  Subhadradevi  though barren,is she not female rathna(sthree rathna)?without getting old age, medium feel  she was having like festival(habbadanthe............?) she grew for long time.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

 

In sum of prideful youths as love iis produced  in hurry,as intoxicated elephant plays water play after reaching water,clean Bharathesha was there.As Bharathesha was there in company of  pure lasses added with decoration and beauty  was enjoying like a bee of flower garden.melodious tone to melodious tone,innwe vision to inner vision,plan to plan-like this in company of flash females chakri(emperor) was there.With anche(swan........?) females he was  playing like king swan(arasanche).As Bharhathesha touched  them secret of lasses chest used to get disturbed were melting in defeat(failure).He used to make them unconsciouds suddenly.Suddenly as joy spilling awakens.Knowing various kinds of females,according to wishes of all playing, again carrying them to his desire was fascinating.Bharatharajrndra was such good charectered.

 

Once Bharathesha , floated with intercourse play  by getting many forms  with line and lines of females.Then he was a fascinating  magician(indrajala).Chakri like nerani(...........?)dolls  in company of  shining lasses body  joy eating fruit of punya on earth and was repaying.Like accepting  wirship of parise(gathering) of  bhuridesha,like dehara(........?)all lasses used to come prepared for samsarga(..............?)worship.Bharathesha  accepted their  that worship.Like this playing with lasses  was doing  so as to make pumveda karma leak.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

By doing practice, losing laziness of  body,as though in vishodhi(..............?)

Doing association with sweet btalking lasses,,he who is jnani

(knowledheble) was in Hamsa Samadhi(trance).Joy of bhedajnani( difference knowladged) is apaditha(allegated.........?)karmanirjarane.It is an art which not seen bstudies.It is svasamvedanagamya.There are yogis who are on breasts.There are fascinators who are on  stones of hill.Who can know power of Lalithathma yoga?It is not a matter of noise(galabhe,riot.......?).In love with lotus eyed,producing joy to three and half crores  relatives ,people of six continents also telling ‘jiya’ chakradhara(wheel wearer) was fit for love of all in Ayodhya.

 

Like this seing earth by his own eyes,by eyes of knowledge  seing vimala9pure) hamsa s,listening to his words,Bharathesha chakri  was maintaining dtate with shining.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,22^nd CHAPTER COMPLATED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 23(BHARATHESHA NIRVEGA):

For  fame three worlds are not enough.For brightness Sun is not equal(saati.........?).to praise like this  Bharathesha  was ruling humansand gods on earth.only in chess(chaduranga) there are people who can stand against him  but not in war.ocean presses  state’s bank(shore) and returns with pride pressing land coming efficient are nobody there.Kings first failed to his valience.Along with that failed to his  decoration and courtesy. To King rathna shekhara  Bharathesha  there was no vasana(smell) of anykind of enemity all kings used to appease him with love.to his beauty,to make up(desoration),to cleverness,to his serious character,liking all these who don’t nod their head are not  even one in three worlds also bottom world,human world,divine world.When five wealths are shining,when all outside rolling  all lucks  are available,For long time kanchananga(...........?) bharatha chakri was in worldly  empire play.

 

That days  longevity means eighty four purves.  If Seventy kharvaand 56 arbuda years complete  becomes one purve.Such eighty four lakhs purve(fifty six thousand  seven hundred million years) Bharathesha was there.Due to yoga ability his  body did not become lose.His slightly bent  mustache was decorative to face.prideful growing  pure youth  was present without missing.

Due to that he was daily enjoyer(eternal enjoyer).By air vidya which he achieved,due to blessings of Brahmins,due to blessings of mother,,blessings of Jinasiddha  Hamsanatha’s blessings  his youth did not slip(glide).always joy!Therefore his youth was bright.In joined  with old women old age comes.sTo one who plays with beautiful youth  is there old age?day by day youth was emitting.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Enjoying  selectively brought pure lasses,when old age comes to them,leaviing them   was playing tender lasses.withose youths playing with love, making bto glide pride covering body,though present seing guru Hamsanatha  clver Bharatha emperor  was making his karmas nirjare..Desiring company of females,if come near knowing their progress  was fascinating.Along with that With decoration of clothes and ornaments  sitting in durbar  was appeasing kings.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharathesha on another day In durbar filled with thirty two thousand  crown wearers  were shining an attainment of joy appeared.Mukhachithraka(face drawer,face writer?..............?) brought a mirror’lord ‘is this mirror suitable to your  face or not see’held mirror in front of him.With shining while chakri(emperor) was observing, face also appeared to be tilted towards left and right sides.thinking in mind  lordship of earth is enough appeared as though throwing(koduvu..........?) head.doing beta(..........?) of long time as messenger sent by liberation lass  telling,at that time there was a white(hair) in cheek of king.

 

“To meditater  white hair  (nerethere.......?) can’t  become obstruction.for which reason it appeared”like this bharathachakri with wonder, doubting in avadhijnana  saw his inside.longevity is about to close.It was like himself reaching liberation  tomorrow.Ghaathi as though gliding on that day only had come near and appearing.All these Bharathesha saw within himself.

 

‘had forgotten! Yes.this white by taking birth awakened me’like this purudevakumara(son of purudeva) laughed.Then only family joy  smell(vasana,desire)in min’after appearance of white in cheek,now play with lasses? disappeared. Dispassion  appeared in mind. Liberation’s vicinity came.family part  showd a different taste  taste only and disappeared.

Dhikkara,dhikkara(.................?)my charithra( conduct.........?).without drinking  milk of penance with love,,like innocents  eating poison of sense objects(vishayas), got baked.Ha burn burn my behaviour!Without drowning into sea of penance this inert body,by drinking water of salt sea has become thirsty.ayyayyo!eating paste(payasa) of meditation,without enjoying by swinging in athma, like guyyalu(.............?) lifters In fight of body only  I experienced noise only.see see,my brothers,at the time of apperence of mustache only  got deeksha(initiation,consecration).reached amrutha.myself only up to this swinged that and this side.why talk of brothers?My own children born in my stomach, attained accomplishment(siddhi) in hard  deeksha.see my inertia(jadathe) only,see father,maternal uncles(mavas),akampa excetra close people,,brother in laws-all moved further to amritha treasure.I only remained backward.Ayyo!ha ,allrightlet all our people go to liberation earlier only.what if they go early?All those who are going in path if they are  surrounded by obstacles  what? Let me go.path is appearing.penance is for me.In those who have taken deeksha for penance,

 Svaparathva(self-others) knowledge is also there.vimalathma(pure athma) yoga is also there.Therefore reducing(kshayisi) karma will go to liberation”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharathesha decided.on seing this buddhisagara  minister rose up joined hands.’swamy,this developing treasure.now enjoy with this richness.Why matter of penance?what is less to you now?whole earth has come and standing by doing namaskarams to your feet.leaving high rich of human world ,lord what are you remembering now”like this requested.

 

“likt like that buddhisagara ,listen.On that day did purudeva went to penance  thinking that he has nothing?To one who knows this body is not permanent.

will get rusted. Is it not?to those who does not have dispassion(virakthi) penance is  very heavy.to knower with dispassion  penance is like jaggery.is it not?when there is no knowledge  karmas become hard like stone. When known it is not difficult.Myself who can’t win three parts of karma what if   six continents are won.Three rathnas(jewels) only are favourable to life(jiva).what is there in fourteen sore(.........?) beads??”like this  Bharathesha  told advice to buddhisagara.

 

“on listening words of lord to whole assembly(meet,function) it became as though amritha getting spilled.In front of this why jiggery and sweet?Where amritha beyond this? to belovedship and knowership  in this world there is no body. To your behaviour  beloveds and lasses also like.king, I am not a lier.Without knowing I told something.What you have found is true.I surrender to it.our mistakes should be excused sir”like this  Minister Buddhisagara  did namaskarams to feet of chakri9emperor,Bharathesha).

 

Bharathesha then called his elder son who was near.s”doddanna,come son, you  by   accepting(undertaking) state(kingdom) send me to deeksha”like this told embracing  son.On listening those words son, shedding tears,,became unconsciousness.He was awakened by cooling treatment.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“will kshathriyas fear like this?why this pity?boldly send me to deeksha”.

“will elephant’s ambarisuit to kid?will I  carry which deva(purudeva) had worn?lord why are you feeling like this?”

 

‘you are efficient (capable) who can wear  burden of earth.Knowing that only I told like this.are you  child?are you not youth?on that when i had made to sit rising on thigh of vrishabharaja  he told that this earth is  heavy to him.Now you told that  i  will wear earth.did you forgot it now?now help me”

 

“deva,by words luck  you praising me ,by bgiving this impure state(kingdom) you only going by desiring shivapada(post),is it suitable?Upto this time you protected by giving rice and cloth.At this time  why are you giving this earth?

By giving money only  now and then ,for these days ,now you are giving me this state which I don’t like.what mistake I have done sir?”

 

‘son I know you are clever in talk.It is difficult for a fool to rule the state.not difficult for intelligent.accept to throne.”

 

“desiring for liberation state  deva(purudeva) has given this area,why is that?I will also come to surrender to deeksha”.

 

“on that day father  gave state to me and became muni.Now I have to give it to you.You should accept that  now.Now accepting this next like us have to come to penance.To son who has lived well and won, by giving state we have to go to liberation.This is our family btitle(kula birudu).can we cross it?first send me.you come later”.

 

“what if a white hair appears?Why this much of anxiety  to go for penance?noe bear it.later you can take deeksha(initiation,consecration).”

 

“might be  brother,but age has crossed.even after listening how shall i bear now?.After sunrise tomorrow  going for liberation is fixed(entrusted)”

 

On hearing those words  chest of son(prince) slipped.Summana(...............?) reduced.”if you give answer my promise.I won’t stay here”like this chakreshwara  stopped words of son.”lordship of earth  to you.yuvaraja’s

(youngking’s) post is to adiraja.To remaining i will give umbala(.............?).like this saw sons group.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“vrishabharaja desire of which land to you?”if asked’desire of land called kaivalya.Will come along with god.i don’t like this land”like this kumara  undertook valience vow(veeravratha).a state to hamsaraja  when told ,he standing up without doubt,”I don’t like any other world apart from siddhaloka(Siddhaworld).to this hamsanatha himself is witness.”like this told firmly.remaining sons standing in front of him joining hands’hey swamy(lord),We also come with you.we can’t stay here.’like this told with firm mind.thinking that there is no time till all are stopped by praying ,bharatha emperor getting down from gadduge(throne) stood on ground.durbar shined once.

 

Bharathesha holding hand of Arkakirthti, carrying making to sit in simhapeeta(lion throne),kept his crown on his head.brahmana group told jaya jaya.putting garland to neck of arkakirthi king, ,making to sit on throne,putting veerasane  as you as lord of earth,without doing joli(……..?) completed procession of son.later making adiraja  carrying and making to sit on gadduge(throne),putting flower garland as yuvaraja9youngking),keeping sese(………..?)honoured him.’there are prople,there are family relatives,country is theremaintain all of them knowing adjustment.I have no much time to tell’ Like this indicated to elder sons. All sons were sheding tears.’leaving my desire you should give support to him’like this informed all kings by fanning hands.

 

Problems earth went off.later bharatha chakri did not remember  these are wives,ministers,children-likethis.remembering gueu hamsanatha  walked forward at that moment only.

 

Sheding tears Arkakirthi king,adiraja excera  went forward fell across and prevented.those children fell to feet og father and prevented.who will tolerate separation of father?But Bharatheshwara  did not see them as their children.Pushing them away,let them be shouting, like king elephant  with play walked towards  penance garden.following him assembly(function,meet) people also  walked.by that time they brought pallakki and held..Bharathesha rised it with joy.

 

On hearing that emperor has kept leg for deeksha to all his wives  separation(viraha) was produced.They became like mango bud thrown in sunlight. Will life go suddenly?With desire that Bharathesha will wear body,with anxiety of going and seing him  they tumulted.

 

“Ayya great luck of emperor within keeping eye disappeared/burn burn this love!Ayya,difficult,difficult.no opposite to him.endless named treasure present  with lord of six continents’s life changed in a moment.ha ha”like this melting chest  queens pitied.

 

“After completion of longevity  who will prevent athma?”-like this was describing.He himself today knowing inner athma ,treading that path went without informing us.to us also deeksha is only fate.When jinanatha was there we were in house.after he went to thapovana(penance garden) this house is not joyful.The forest which he has gone only is incomparable joy.we enjoyed till eyes and mind got cooled.Now destroying this female birth  by penance will get heaven”like this  all clever females  did work of going away.ajjies having hairs thr get deekshaone queen,excetra  leaving pity ,getting bold went to deeksha.s’like your father who lived in joy  get liberation joy only-like this blessed children.females also told for joy we will get deeksha.kusumaji,Kunthalavathi were famous for their knots(thurubu).they with their pouring tears  blessing sons without thamasa walked forward.

 

“should not be prevented.Getting deeksha by hands of their husbands only  let them get deeksha and become happy”like this sons,making their mothers to sit in pallakki suddenly, gave relief.when all younger brothers went for penance,their wives also went for penance.to them also along with mothers  with crying sent off.

 

Bharathesha was moving forward.hemales and family relatives ,peoples sorrowing were following Bharathesha.females of harem(town)  by rising upstairs  seing were crying.

 

“Ayya,our lord,appearing like rich rain bow now suddenly slipping you are going?let joy of these body wearers get burnt.like this  women were crying.you lived without appearance og old age.you ruled lovely wives  without giving pain even for one time also.Now you are going to forest our lord,our father”like this  few lamented.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

‘if we see you walking on earth, we were happy as though seing heaven only.Ayyo our property has gonr?ha ha”likr this they sorrowd here and there.’wives,childer,daughter in laws-including all these you won six continents.now you carry both to penance?”like this  women’s group of city  cried(lamented).

 

Bharathesha without seing towards  those who are sorrowing  crossed with paraak.reached fearful forest.those who followd him also reached forest.There only a sandal tree was shining.At it’s base there was a  kind of stone.There only pallakki  in which Bharathesha was there  stood.Bharathesha got down from pallakki when  near people were telling jaya jaya.he saw prople with shining face.All those who were near joined hands and stood.their face was brightless(charmless).Arkakirthi and adiraja who were near by only, bent their heads.in face of remaining sons charm had rised.on seing that  better among kings  bharatha was slightly laughing.friends were in joy.all kings were with bright face.Thinking that those who  are doing  jayaghosha  will take deeksha(initiation) Bharathesha was seing them only.ladies pallakki  coming at end had stood as different group.

 

At that time only  thinking that decoration yogi  has got deeksha  in his mind only  considered.Sent those away at distance all who have gathered.Sons and ministers were  near him.In between them and himself  drew a screen  and became ready for deeksha(initiation,consecration). 

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 23 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

            BVPD 6  CHAPTERS(24 to 28):ABILITY TO MEDITATE:

Behing screen(veil) in  banhura (............?)stone Bharathesha sat in siddhasana(siddha position).i have no guru.He thought he himself as guru. My athma(self) is for myself,loan brought body is not mine.To one who knows this  no attachment gunju(.........?).Seperating different things, attained high position called Yogendra.even in siddha’s also when there are  Sabharanas are there,  what if clothes and ornaments are there?without any greed,threw rathna and golden ornaments.clothes and ornaments are acceptable to body ,but not for bodyless athma.what is this fascination –like this gold coloured  bharathayogi   threw clothes and ornaments(became  acceptable).”I have brightness of crores of suns.These are all brightness of body of insect.’like this he threw them  away to directions directions. To Adijina though there jade(tuft of hair on head) karnakshaya(karma destruction) has happened.In same way though there are hairs  no defect.but for formality did ‘lochu’(revoval ofhairs by plucking).He along with lochu of hairs he did  lochu of mind sorrows also.Later on seing himself by closing eyes  good bright chethojnana(spiritual knowledge) happened.

 

Bharathayogi who sat in position*asana) with closed ryes was shining like maha siddha bimba(great siddha object).In shining outer materials  muni stood in inner meditation.Body(part) is different,Athma(self) is different. Experiencing like this, by internal materials  inside only  was breaking  breakable(bhangura) karmas by astanga yogas experiences.He was seing his own real.then karmas getting spoiled were running  awayt o different directions.In his athma  sujnana(good knowledge),suprabhe(good brightness),Happiness(bliss)   joining one with another  were appearing.

On digging earth  as one hidden manikya doll appears ,on meditation as dust of karma  is removed,,inside athma was seen.when rain as thick as  arm  was pouring as soil mountain  glides and falls ,,through paramahamsa meditation ,

  For piercing(Bhedisu) panda(ball) of karma was gliding falling.As fire held to stick mass  bu burning flame rises above ,gathered karmas  rising up by moment moment  his meditation fire, flame was severe.Bold one who has taken deeksha ,opposite to enemy called mind and family ,in fire furnace

Called body, .,burning by  masses of sticks of karmas  performed ‘maranahoma.’( deadly sacrifice...?).

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Closing two eyes, ,opening two big eyes called sujnana, athmashiva ,enemies  karmadanuja(..........?)  three parts  was killing three puras.from fire of pralaya time(at the time of total destruction), earh getting baked and hopping (jumping) thapodhana(penance treasure) ,bharatha yogindra’s   inner  meditation fire, from all parts  karma was getting baked and getting down.

On that day  breaking vavle ,like seing  by rising horse,,today burning karmas  hire feel he was standing and seing. It was removing dark of cave  by kakini  shining as though it has not left still, great brightness of meditation, was enlighting inside body. Bharatha chakri leaving chakra(wheel) as soon as  he became yogindra  meditation wheel(dhyana chakra) appeared.Next he will rule liberation. Indra excetra will thank(do namaskarams). To Bharathesha always treasure(wealth) only. Bharathesha was seing Hamsanatha.Immedeately  karmas used to get destroyed.muni kulotthamsa ‘s  according to vikraya(.........?) of v this meditation, brightness was shining. When katte(barricade,dam) is broken as soon as water  overflows ,ewhen bondage(bandha) is broken,,karma wster filled in body, got down(went out).carrying on head  bundle of mudes(mutes,muute.......?) bag  when bindings were loosened, okku(........?) of grains  becomes light to head(netthi)

 As karma moved that and this side  inside became light to mind. Brightness of lamp in middle of many waves(screens,veils,,,,,?),when shines more when  waves(screens........?) move away Hamsa  charm reflected  outside body also.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharathayogindra  was first seing letters inside athma  like new rathna garland.at that mement only  those letters were wiped off.withat  art of seing hamsa only increased.first as there was no much brightness  dharma meditation(dharma dhyana)  appeared as different letters.But now they are not there.As he was in parama shukla dhyana (supreme shukla meditation) high charm of hamsa only  shined.stars which shine in front of   moon will they shine in front of sun?In same way letter nrightness getting destroyed  incomparable athma(self) brightness  shined.as though various shabda brahma(sound brahma,words brahma)  merged in parabrahma transactions gliding ,decision rising  was in hamsa experience.Therefore he became Hamsayogi.

 

Divine yogi Bharathesha  meditation,goal(target,thing to be achieved,dhyeya),meditate,fruit of meditation ,all these four becoming  himself, was indulged in himself.’bheda sathkaraka’ is binding.nirbheda sathkaraka is liberation.that art is beyond vedasiddhantha.In that art as  ‘svasamvedana gamya’ shined. How to  show it in words?word(nudi) as pudgala  has become jada. Hamsa itself is jnani. At end  he knew hamsa theough hamasa only.To athma which holds  it’s experience athmasiddhi is attained. From heat to feet  vimala sujnana only  as purusha form  filling body  Burden was rising.The beauty of that meditation  Bharathayogindra only knows. Others can’t know. Face was as though laughing.body was not shaking. Emitting out   new  brightness. Seing bharathayogindra  who is charecterstic rich ,all people were keeping quiet  without shaking lip with wonder.Karma was falling(withering).inside chith prabhe(conscious brightness) was rising.As though uniting with child Sun ,yogi rathna Bharatharajendra  was in paramathma charm.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Like a person who wanders through out land loses laziness by entering house,Bharathesha who played in worry of earth only  standing in his athma only took rest.First temporary  this mansion ,three worlds,by playing in these  other places  knowing that they are bad means ,leaving them,,now he is in own place(svasthana)  called athma form now.To bharatha chakri  position profit  is got  since long time , many times.Now with time he got athma position(athma sthana).There is no higher profit than this profit.Before this he ruled lands  line by line.They showd  dieing life only , and glyded away.therefore thinking that they are low(inferior) lands ,leaving them,now he is in land  which is beyond  athma charm.that land is as vast as my body which he has got.Tomorrow becomes  three worlds vast.Paramatha empire only is enough.Yogiraja is now ruling this land.before there   were  ministers and army chiefs  along with him and was ruling in parathantha(other’s dependent,not independently).Now satisfied  in   athma state he is ruling independently.

 

Bharathesha ruled his state as borrowd state.He had found himself  only as permanent.what is borrowd became borrowd.what is permanent became permanent.Is there any ffalse in which Bharathesha had found?Mothere’s love,father’s love,,childern’s love,female’s love, while seing all these  seing them as maya  only was in athma.What Bharatha chakri has found is not false.Showing love outside  so as to be liked by world,inside was receiving athma joy.Viveka of that day  became fruitful today.without touching others attachment(sanga)  knowing that karma is different and athma is different, standing himself in himself Bharathayogindra was seing. Group of karmas were slipping.Body,mind,senses,speech,and karmas are different-worshipped by Indra,  athma is different,,myself only is  pure  in dravya(material) feel he was seing himself only. If seen as pure athma appears as pure only. If seen as  bounded(baddha) appears as bounded(baddha).For doctrine(siddhantha) it is not seen.By binding(nibaddha) athma by athma  that art(kale) appears.Scriptures,indicate only charecters(attributes) of  athma only.Apart from that  by thinking  tell permanent. But how to inform  indescribable(anirvachaniya,avarnaniya) with description?while indulging in meditation  thought karma is different and himself as different.But  after standing  in knowledge that  worry  went off.  Then Bharathayogindra was indulged in  athma only.he was having  sankalpas(determinations)  that I am  guru hamsanatha and again both of them getting destroyed  as yogi shining in nirvikalpa( changeless)  was himself in himself.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bharatha yogindra was in nirvikalpa(changeless) yoga.then masses of karmas only began to  collapse and  fall  downfaced.Athma vijnana  beautifully moved upfaced.In meditation of greatness  penance treasure  when  Bharathayogindra   was there three worlds shook.Then without allowing his mind to vibrate(shake)  trying to hide in athma only , stood without vibration.

To his hamsadhyana three worlds vibrated(shook)!

 

Indra and his wife were sitting on cot.Shachidevi was giving a flower to her husband.Wheb cot shook flower fell down.Indra took it up,”Bharathesha has become muni”like this told with his lass.When gadduge(chair,cot,peeta) shook  Phanindra  with his wife padmavathi “Bharathesha has become muni”like this told and embraced her.On long stone there was a lion. When that stone shook lion fell head downwards.Lion rised up in fallen place only  junping moving that side  stood.When winf blew  like creepers spread on roof(chappara)  shakes  in

Same way  earth shook.Those who were in land and residences also  wondered. Meditation power of  bharathayogindra was like that.While in enjoyment(bhoga)  vyantharas,khecharas(sky movers), who got done namaskarams  valiant ,when faced towards yoga  three worlds  will they not shake?

 

 Contineously chithprabhe(conscious brightness) was rising. And karma pollens (renu) were falling down.That is called grade rising.(shrani arohana).In agamas fourteen gunasthanas are told.In adhyathma dividing them only, tell three  gunasthana.As bahirathma (outer athma)  they hide in three words.Still there are fourteen places in it.first three are bahirathmas(outer athmas). Later nine inner athma (antharathma)will be in middle. At end there two paramathmas.These fourteen are also hided in  first three only.this only is correct. Bharathesha is not bahirathma(outer athma)He is antharathma. By his adventure only he became paramathma. Agama is hidden in  greatness of adhyathma.though Bharathesha had left(renunciated)  royal wealth  he had not left king’s style(modi).He who is bright  faught9touched) against karma army. Universal eyed Bharathesha  though had left horse rathna ,rising back of horse called ‘ghittha’(mind) rised and went above. When face shown only three  ayushyas(longevities) prevented.there by happy Bharatha yogindra  on pushing his chitthashwa(mind horse) forward   like rasa which has found fire kugathi excetra  durmukha(bad faced ) karmas  sixteen moved away. While pressing forward  first eight kashayas had fallen. Only two kliba and sthreeveda  were standing  made to fear chi!sWhen that   kali9valient,soldier)  when hit with  his sword female and sterility(shandathana) went off.Bharathesha rised forward.Then arathi,world  excetra  six kashayas  slipped.When pressed forward with force again  Pumveda also flied away.Angers also went  without coming against that valiant  not even once.

 

But greed(desire)had stood.Maya also added with it.that Bharathesha pushed forward.Then desire moved away.suddenly  yogi as destroying  longevity of great demon  tread and made to run  away   and became successful. Bhosa bhodas are four.one rodha of avadhi lochana  was remaining.pressing  remaining pradhurtha prakrithi by two treads  to teach  Bharathayogindra became ready.Hitting  sleep called prachale  by meditation sword, at a stretch hit  five antharayas  and four rodhas which are prachuras.By that time sixty three years were spent.By that crossing antharathmathe(antharathmaship)  bharathayogindra  stood.Suddenly paramathma wealth appeared.Now he is not muni,valiant.At that moment only became jina.

 

Mind is carrier,meditation,,meditation is sword,muni rised up by hitting them . to tell  like this  is a special composition.If one sees oneself only  karma will get melted drop by drop  and will go off is natural meaning.To write all these there may be  some delay.

 But if time taken for karma becoming nirjare  is thought and seen, it is less than two moments.paramathma yoga power is very  gahana(deep and vast). When four ghathies were lost  ananthachathustaya appeared.There adding another five words(talks) they say it is nine ladbhies.To Bhsaratha who was niranjana that vibhuthi   appeared.

 

Kaivalya sujnana,kaivalya darshana,kaivalya sukhashakthi(kaaaivaaalya bliss power)  inevitable ananthachathustaya sri  became under control of Bharathajina. Pride,sleep,hunger,death,thirst  excetra eighteen defects also slipped off. Humans,uragas(nagaras) and gods  innumerable joy also crossed and real joy he found .Then he saw inside and outside  of three worlds  at once.On seing he understood them. Like lifting soil cup  clevetrness of power resided in Bharathajina.

 

When covered karma faded  pure athma  conscious bright emitted out.seven light of  crores of suns and moons  spilling out from his body   at that moment only filled all worlds.As karmas passed off  body became light  and got added with clean stone.then as  though mountain of  golden brightness flies  supreme light bharatha  jina flied to sky. Desiring to attack luxurious siddha world  as   thogh doing prasthana  on land at a height of five thousand maaru(a kind of measure), bharatha paramathma  resided.Holding screen  those who were near  then moved away.joining hands ,seing lifting head  were telling jaya jaya. Bharatha jinendra was firm  above.

 

“ha,see,Bharathesha on seing  progress of  Jinanatha I will bend (do namaskarams )to him” like this  Indra  along with his shachidevi,and gods,rising white elephant Iravatha  came to earth.  While  Indra  coming from above

From pathala  (deep depth)  uragendra (king of nagas)  along with his wife padmavathi  and naga family relatives,

, on hearing instrumental music of gods, came.’jaya jaya bharatha jineshwara,jaya jaya bhavarogavaidya(doctor of worldly diseases),handsome of handsomes  jaya jaya’like this doing jayakara  all khecharas(sky movers),kinnaras, kimpurushas  were coming from directions directions.

 

At that moment only kubera  came and constructed gandhakuti(sandal hut)  and brought and kept there.In that gandhakuti(sandal hut), golden lotus without touching karnikagra even a little ,in that lotus position , sacred supreme light  Bharatha jinendra  shined. Those  jinas  and charanas  who were along with purunatha coming quickly  joined Bharathanatha.Rich of father to son-this word became true.

 

Thinking that father should join minister son, thejorashi muni  came and sat  there after thanking  Bharatha jinendra.Devendra,phanindra  along with their wives falling to feet of  bharathajinendra  praised him in many ways. They worshipped that punyadhama(punya residence).Even group of gods shows devotion.Then people standing on land  went and climbed  steps. There they did namaskarams to all jineshwaras  with devotion.Like  lotus seing sun  arkakirthi and adiraja’s  face blossomed with  laugh.Those friends who were near  found bharatha jinesha  and drowned in joy.

 

At the same time”hey lord how to attain paramathma siddhi(accomplishment)?”like this Indra joined hands.Then Bharatha jinendra described it with divine tone.

 

“Indra  listen how much prominent is athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment).If athma is shown by athma only, that athma is  different and anga(.........?) is different,  athma siddhi(athma accomplishment) will be attained.In shaddravya of panchasthikaya ,by seven thathvas  in clear navapadartha  is fit for us to accept.All remaining world is low(heya).Whether chethana(spirit) or non spirit (achethana),when achethana is mixed with chethana with lone  all will become paravasthu(other  material,). All will become true matter(nija vasthu).Those who enjoy in paravasthu  are other religious(paradharmiyaru). Those who reside in athma  are true  religious(dharmiyaru). Therefore if paras(others) are joined   it is a bondage. If one joins onself liberation.This is a supreme secret.

 

“gods,penanciers, and scriptures  keeping these in front,if felt ,It become body enjoyment.If kaivalya joy is to be got  one should see oneself.It is not possible by pther feels. When meditation is to be achieved  anya vasthu santhana (progeny of other things...?) should go before only.After one stands in oneself  anya sanga(other attachments) should not remain.What if eaten?what if worn? What if enjoyed?sone who sees them as mine (oneself’s) they are poor.they will get spoiled.they are not mine,,other’s like this with firm  mind ,

Even if enjoyed with firm mind  by that will not be spoiled.With feel only seing a they are related to others (para) nobody will get spoiled.thma , serving joy ,all which are different from that matter,,if one has feeling that  they are relsated to others(para) nobody will get spoiled.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“stiff karma bondages leaving outer meaning(money?......) achieve athma joy.High soft karmies  though different they getting namaskarams done  within themselves will get liberation.purunatha and bhujabalanatha  pushed away  this bhava(worldly life) by strict yoga. But we now crossed  bhava( this worldly life) by soft yoga.Examine and see this way.Who knows ability of meditation?When one sees oneself one  will know oneself.to many topics  last contemplation(anusandhana)  will be in this way.day by day as athma joy increases  body joy will reduce by itself.Such person will leave  outer asprcts by himself.joining athma will be happy.If one stands in oneself, sin will slip and move away. Different bodies becomedifferent.for that much who will give athmasiddhi(athma accomplishment)?One will one’s athmasiddhi by oneself.Atom(paramanu) only  is  pudgala matter.without mixing them one with another,high athma if stands  separately  that is called paramathma siddhi.“

 

Like this Bharathajinendra  informed Indra.At that time only, sons of Bharathesha,sfriends,ministers, kings,informed Indra that they have some work.”swamy(lord) maintaining surachira deeksha  should lift us up”.all making Vrishabharaja in front, with force fell across feet of Bharathajinendra.

 

‘Bhavathu utthistatha’ like this lord’s divine tone emitted out.Suddenly all of them stood up. When Indra,Nagendra and all mahamunies  were getting enthusiastic , Bharathajinendra gave deeksha(initiation).

In same way when Adijina gave deeksha to Ravikirthi rxcetra hundred  members, today  Bharatha swamy  gave deeksha.

 

‘Aruha,grace deeksha to our  wives,suster in laws,’like this  when arkakirthi and Adirajas fell across  Bharathajineshwara asked them to stand up.Then wives of Nagendra,Indra’s wives  joined and held veil(screen).Muni bringing  those punyavathi wives  added inn veil.wives detached their ornaments.so as to keep their  rised lusts(kamavikaras), they threw  their necklace,madals,kadaga(bangles),kanchidama,rings at distance. Tearing Ekasara,panchasara,thrisara  of neck  thinking manmatha’s any kind of figure(maata) should not come towards them,as though doing digbandhana threw them away to all directions.Chinthaku of waist,chinthaku of neck,big knot nets  later they removed and threw.Next thinking that they are problems to body  threw away.haralole,pearl bottu,muguthi(nose star),,mutthaide’s decoration thaalibandhi  they removed and kept on ground.Then they thought  ln  any life female birth should not be got.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

As husband left them, to remove pain of separation, they kept their all rathna and manikya ornaments in different places.bwad chain,,pilli,paadasara,goulasara,bhujakirthi excetra various kinds of ornaments  considering equal to sand ,threw away.those  who  got separated from purusharathna(husbands) who were decorative to body and jiva(life) will they carry  crystal stones?threw away.On seing it even divine wives also wondered.In body beauty,in  dispassion,in mind,in boldness, are they not kshathriya females?they threw away all  ornaments which they had worn.Those bolds  as though pressing their fascination ,pressed bangles in their  bangles in hands.they all became powdered.Somehow wives  broke their bangles (kankanas)in hands.

 

Seing  boldness of mother in laws daughter in laws, seing daughter in laws mother in laws, liking  each other, by balanced mind without pain,took deeksha.while breaking bangles,leaving ornaments,while removing long hairs  those who were near  seing that cried.But in jina assemnbly there was no sorrow.They had tolerated all.To those hands which threw manikyas kamandalus and japasaras(chanting garland,rosary) came.Then their queenship were removed and got new name akkas(sisters).In same way jina  solving their bondanges  and kept them in line of akkas(sisters).He adviced  them  to practice with pantha(challenge).

 

Then veil moved.Instrumental music stopped.In one one white saree,in head covered by saree,as though tender heads have taken deeksha  they were peaceful.wives of Nagendra,Wives of Indra, did namaskarams to them.Function (assembly) did namaskarams.Gods  dancing in sky, with love poured  flower rain.new munies joined muni groups.new akkas(sisters)  went near kanthies(jaina sanyasinies).this news spread towards  all ten directionsWithin a moment.

 

 Few told  wives of chakri will go to hell.That word is not right.there is different parama siddhantha vakya(supreme doctrine sentence).Those who got bad fate(durgathi,bad condition), going to bad condition is natural.to wives of those who go to heaven and liberation will also  get heaven.This is better doctrine. According to effect of males  one  quantity(parimana)  is there to female also.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

As husband left them, to remove pain of separation, they kept their all rathna and manikya ornaments in different places.bwad chain,,pilli,paadasara,goulasara,bhujakirthi excetra various kinds of ornaments  considering equal to sand ,threw away.those  who  got separated from purusharathna(husbands) who were decorative to body and jiva(life) will they carry  crystal stones?threw away.On seing it even divine wives also wondered.In body beauty,in  dispassion,in mind,in boldness, are they not kshathriya females?they threw away all  ornaments which they had worn.Those bolds  as though pressing their fascination ,pressed bangles in their  bangles in hands.they all became powdered.Somehow wives  broke their bangles (kankanas)in hands.

 

Seing  boldness of mother in laws daughter in laws, seing daughter in laws mother in laws, liking  each other, by balanced mind without pain,took deeksha.while breaking bangles,leaving ornaments,while removing long hairs  those who were near  seing that cried.But in jina assemnbly there was no sorrow.They had tolerated all.To those hands which threw manikyas kamandalus and japasaras(chanting garland,rosary) came.Then their queenship were removed and got new name akkas(sisters).In same way jina  solving their bondanges  and kept them in line of akkas(sisters).He adviced  them  to practice with pantha(challenge).

 

Then veil moved.Instrumental music stopped.In one one white saree,in head covered by saree,as though tender heads have taken deeksha  they were peaceful.wives of Nagendra,Wives of Indra, did namaskarams to them.Function (assembly) did namaskarams.Gods  dancing in sky, with love poured  flower rain.new munies joined muni groups.new akkas(sisters)  went near kanthies(jaina sanyasinies).this news spread towards  all ten directionsWithin a moment.

 

 Few told  wives of chakri will go to hell.That word is not right.there is different parama siddhantha vakya(supreme doctrine sentence).Those who got bad fate(durgathi,bad condition), going to bad condition is natural.to wives of those who go to heaven and liberation will also  get heaven.This is better doctrine. According to effect of males  one  quantity(parimana)  is there to female also.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

In sadgathi(liberation) attained by male 9husband) will also be got by wife.Son is liberation goer(mokshagami),brother is liberation goer,when it’s  copy(prathi) is Bharathesha , wife subhadradevi, having eligibility to join heaven, took high deeksha(initiation,consecration).when bovies carrying  bharatha chakri(emperor) are also getting heaven,will throne queen  who lived with will she get  hell? She was pure bodied.No kamandalu for her.still joined with ajjikes. Arkakirthi and adirajas were in durbar.bharatha jinendra was in  lotus  peeta(chair)..

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,CHAPTER 24 COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 25:CHAKRESHA KAIVALYA

Hamsanatha Aradhya chakri  attained high post.along with that he made his people also to get  high post.In miday only destroying ghaathi karma .later gave deeksha to their people also.When father destroyed karma without dalay, thinking laziness is not suitable,,as though achieved with challenge ,valiant that yogi, became paramathma.This is one peculiar!

 

When Bharathesha was small purudeva had seen son’s hand.Son had also seen hand of father.purudeva had told they are same only.today that word became true. Sisters of chandrikadevi had drowned in joy.All Aryes who were worshipped  by  Indra  were swollen with joy.Durbar of Devendra only praised them.on seing all those who got deeksha  all those who  gathered  Were worried.

 

Nagara muni,Anukula yogi, Buddhisagara,dakshinarya excetra  then only avadhi jnana  was produced.Afterwards to sons also at that only  Avadhijnana excetra better siddhies(accomplishments) were produced.suddenly for them constructed gandhakuti(sandal hut).Humans,uragas(nagaras) gods worshipped them.

 

When it was sun rise that night passed.worshipable Bharatha sarvajna(omniscient)started to destroy  wicked Nirghathi karmas.he leaving Gandhakuti(sandal hut)came to stone under sandal tree where he had taken deeksha  and sat in palyanka yogasana.He was in meditation of lifting up   from earth to tip of divine world(devaloka) milk sea called  paramathma (god) filled in para oudarika body. His longevity became light.Lessening three karmas which were more in order to cutto push away four ghathas  he desired.a told by bharatha  karmas were getting lost.He carried athma by athma only  to ghanathe(solidity........?).First os all  bharatha sarvajna  remembered  shape of stick(danda).Better athma   emitting out from body  was standing like pillar   present in middle of  ship called world.Then on shining stone  having Thaijasa karmana bodies  Bharathesha’s outer part was there.But he had stood covering  along three worlds.

 

Ganathe(solidity,dignity.......?) of mind is wonderful!In three  part(paalu.....?) thickmess s from beginning to end  to see oudarika part fourteen ropes length  piercing(bhedisikondiu.......?) that divine thing was shining.He lifted it only thinking as kavata(valve.........?).as liftet it was coming along with only.Then it as before  three times thick  to this world  became like closed door.On seing  breadth of seven ropes  from south to north,from liberation up to bottom world9thala loka),,in fourteen rope length  that athma had stood.listening started to prathare(..........?).Then from three airs  athma thing (athmavasthu),filling three worlds inside,swas like milk filling great pot.How tender sun light,white cloud,snow,moon light  have covered  this world  in same way  athma filling three worlds was shining.

 

Athma ,for totality(completeness) of worlds  lifted surrounding  three airs .And again joining it  covering three worlds  vastness was standing.At that time from beginning to end  whole world was hiding in pure athma. The fact that all three worlds are present  in stomach of jivi.these words were born in all  worlds. Filling up in two  bodies spread in world. Both sujnanas were covering  outer sky of  that world.therefore Hamsa was like advaitha.guruhamsa,shrihamsa greatness(mahathmya) was possible by Gurunatha Bharathanatha .is it possible for humans?It was crossing earth and moving  that that side.

 

Attacking six continents, at end returning  like  burning  pots, after wandering in three worlds, that great kept step towards body in which he was before. Getting down from worlds to prathare(.........?), again came to pravara kavata(valve).later thinking, entering body in stick shape, was as before.Bharatha who was lord of clevers ,great words,mind,gothra(lineage),name,vedana(sensation?.........), performed according to longevity.when  filled up ghathi is destroyed suddenly  jina nama was got.To him it is thirthankaara  name.

 

When it was coming and joining  he was destroying karmas.He  is owner of  high valients.Seventy two karmas fell at once.Along with them thirteen karmas also got destroyed.Like lightning as body became field  that swamy(lord) came to upper part of world.while seing time lost by yoga,all collected descriptions  started to swing.At that time  five planning (honcho haaki.........?) hrisvaksharas(................?)  reading  killed. Oeriod  is a delicate  time.In that crossing seven states  resided at the tip of world.Hamsa is not of ordinary ability. Bound astakarmas(eight karmas)  faded away.Along with that opposite eight charecters came and joined.Then king became uddbhatha(.......?) king, muni,people-like this all these words went off.

 

Then Hamsa  had become Siddha(accomplisfed).He shined in eight charecters (astagunas) samyakthva,sujnana,Ekshana,power,delicate athma  avagaaha(attention,consideration,observation),nirguru,laghu,nirbadhe.When gali,padi,prathara  completely became empty,all of them getting destroyed , in acchu(........?)purusha form  to produced body,without any deficiency

In existing  way only  resided in athma liberation.when body of Bharathesha went only s he joined siddha’s group.That is one wonder!He going in nonreturning path only, That Siddha had stood in liberation.

 

At that only another wonder happened.Five children also  destroying fascination ghathi  were enthusiastic.Hamsayogi,Niranjana siddha muni,samsukha muni,mahamshu yogi,rathna muni, excetra five people also

 attained kaivalya bodhe(kaivalya knowledge). They  all five were  born at a time.They all got mahime(greatness) at a time.Suddenly as Bharathesha attained liberation  they did not get even a little pain.

 

As father attained panchamagathi(liberation),five sons also  panchathva to ghathies.On earth life of chakri is that much beautiful.Them Srimale akkas,vanamale akkas,manidevi akkas, hemaji akkas,gunamale akkas excetra all(sisters) became very happy.they got swollen with enthusiasm.Those who have delivered children  when they saw  will they not spill with love? Remaining akkas(sisters) also   became very happy. Sorrow of seperation(departure) of father  to Arkakirthi and Adiraja  did not meet(they did not experience).they became happy for getting highness(unnathi) at once.to few kings,to feaw sons,to friends of Bharathesha  vita excetra Got wealths like avadhi jnana.It is not difficult for those to get  such wealths   who were near Bharathesha. 

 

On seing this Magadha got swollen.”My lord when hw was on earth produced love to all.now while going also showd  love to  all.”like this  appreciated  lifting hand.Varathanu,Himavantha of vijayardha, excetra also remembered Bharathesha.What ever happened is better they told.bandhudeva ,gangadeva also remembered chakri.

 

At that moment only  constructed  incomparable ive sandal huts (gandhakuti)  for pancha jinas.both humans and naagaras worshipped  Bharathajina.Near stone only where Bharathajina attained liberation  Indra made to perform sacrifice(homa) and arranged joy dance.Arkakirthi and Adiraja were seing

 Were seing with love.’where is burden of earth zone(bhu valaya)! Where play played with ninety six thousand females?Where  kaivalya is got within a moment?” like this nagendra felt and appreciated.”getting deeksha(initiation) by becoming guru(teacher) by himself  he saw himself in himself. In that way  body faded and became amara(deathless).Aho bhapu! bhapu! Bharathesha did not punish his body by penance. He did not stretch his hand requesting to give Bhiksha. Like swining swing attained amritha.after getting down from throne, rising gadduge(chair,throne) of kamalada(.............?) shined.Living in gandhakuti  again leaving that also  went to amritha world.Namosthu! wearing thapomudre(penance seal), did not wander in  country  even a little.did not  beg and eat.Was in rich.Goung in rich only got liberation rich. Bhapu!

 

“Is it not enough even if apprecisated this much?Let remain something to Rathnakara of kaliyuga  also to appreciate.enough.stop” like this amarendra  told funny words.

 

“How much persom I am?for rathnakara siddha to appreciate  how much I am? How much you are?” like this Nagendra  praised bharathasarvajna till he got very much joy  .

 

“yes,no jealousy to  good character,Bharathachakri  ,carrying  many burdens

Who is there who has liberated within a moment?You may appreciate how ever much”.like this immediately devendra told.thinking that Like him to me also  liberation will be got  Amarendra  wore sacred ash(bhasma) of sacrifice  on that land.nagendra also wore with hurry. There gathered Arkakirthi and Adiraja  also wore that bhasma (sacred ash) with devotion. Liberation kalyana  (Moksha  kalyana) of Bharathesha uplifted world.All got joy.

 

When there was nobody  also sandal hut(gandhakuti) disappeared.Munies ans ajjies (grandmothers who have taken deeksha) excetra  going towards jinadeva   were happy as before.Devendra,Nagendra,Gangadeva,Sindhudeva , all vyantharas to jinas,aryas,Arkakirthi did namaskarams.blessing Adiraja excetra  all of them  went to their own places.In same way Arkakirthi and Adiraja  also returned to their places.gandhakuties got teared to many countries*were divided to different countries).

 

As soon as Magadha reached house, remembering his lord Bharatha  got pitied.when he was in jina sabha(meet,assembly), there was no sorrow.He simply returned. Thry were not able to bear in their house.

 

“Bharatha chakreshwara ,ha ha  my lord,serious faced who can do devendra also to make to laugh ,man form kalpatharu are you going like this?We got spoiled.for valience,for politeness,educational examination,for courtesy,for decoration,for boldness, in this world  not having equal honthakari(...............?) you are.Without you I got spoiled.Ayyo on seing you  in durbar I was feeling as though heaven has come for appeasing. Leaving these slaves(servents)  like this,,throwing like this, can you attack liberation like this?If I request will you listen?Will you see me as truthful person?you did not given even a little respect also.you by going to liberation killed me is it not lord?”

 

If Maagadha was crying that side,on this sideSindhudeva,Gangadeva,while going little distance only felt sorrow.”brother in law,ayyo!will you leave us go like this? For us to  live is it desire?Why we are not getting  death?When we talked about you as brother in law(maiduna) only  we were getting thejas(brightness).now to us whose strength(support) is there??”like this they sorrows like a greedy person who has losthgod.”Ha emperor!when we away as servents ,liking our service  you only as brother in laws  were showing politeness..now you are going like this.how to forget your politeness?”like this pitying moving forward in their path reaching their place told all these to their wives.Suddenly there cry rised.

 

“Annaji  we got spoiled haha,you havekept fire in our stomach.isit   not?”

Like  this   they fell   on   earth suddenly and  rolled.Again  recovered.”haa brother    what   kind     of binnugekara(…………….?)you are.you  were    rich to rich,you   were   king liked  by  eyes  and minds.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 

Annaji you killed us.By obstructing  you with freeess  used to catch your border.you were not crossing our words even a little.Thoughlast era(epoch)was  not touched you destroying  our eyelove ,can you go  in  this way brother?Where did  your love of throne queen go?You threw us  away  in  halfway  only.Today  richness of  earth itself  flied away.Our last desire f mother house(thavaru) also disappeared.Brother will be  you with sinful people like us?You are like form of mirror?”like this he sorrowd as though hill itself has got pain.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

On that side when divijes(divine borns) were crying,on this side daughter’s of Bharathesha  on hearing this news only became unconscious.After awakening they aso started to cry.

 

‘Father like this throwing us  did you rise  to tip of world?’like this  their chest got baked.Like kids who have eaten hot ghee  they sorrowd.”Father leaving soms,daughter in laws,wives,all  to destroy like this  our mother hose ,is it proper to you  who is lord of six continents?To all works you were calling us.Why did you forgot at this time father?”haa our fate?”like this thirty two thousand daughters  cried.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Son in las who were here and there also cried.All kngs who gave brides  praised extraordinary charecters of Bharathesha.All three son’s of Bahubali  also fell to earth on hearing the news.While they were preparing to go and see Bharathesha  has taken beeksha(initiation)only,on knowing he attained liberation  like bird with cut wings fell to earth.”Ayyo haha  got spoiled!you also went without enquiring us father ?why did you go so early?”like this sorrowd  extraordinarily.”we don’t know subordination of delivered mothers and fathers(parents).you only lifted and protected.gave more wealth also.you msde us to be happy.At end you did like this father?Burn this richness.we are not having punya of getting deeksha through your hand.You lrft us and went away”like this all three were crying.

 

By giving send off to jina assembly (jina sabhe) Arkakirthi and Adiraja  along with them those kings who were appeasing them ,armies 

Did town entry.Town was stiff(bimmagitthu........?).tears were shedding down from eyes of citizens(people).Simply seing and  and sorrowing  they reached their chavadi(.............?).On seing throne in which their father used to sit  their chest sorrow arose suddenly.tears came.They sried “ha ha got spoiled”.Their boldness flied away.Skill of speech  also disappeared.oje(........?) flied away.As there was no form of father  there  they felt dark though there was Sun.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“father where you were?kings of  Six continents  have broght kappas(gifts).will you not accept it?show face.y ou have no laziness.In your chavadi(..............?)

 Alwas there was dense population.Today it is spoiled.How to see it?you are not seen.My two brothers are not moving here as before.Rathna chavadi is spoiled.we got spoiled.Ayyo!who will surrender to us now?”like this they were crying  and consoled their won pain.Servents who were there  shed tears..on seing that everybody sorrowd.

Sons of  Bharathesha bearing their sorrow pain  in their  own natural way ,sending  off  close people and servents  went to their harems(anthahpuras).Like watchman  seing their beloveds  wives there saw them.”Thick population of   females disappeared  in  this house  resulting  in city of demons.How to live in this?” like this they spoke.”to  live together is happiness.But we only have remained on earth.Our atthes(mother inlaws) and sisters are not seen.Father in law  is also not there.Ayyo! this treasure also got reduced.”.Like this wives of  Bharathesha told with crying.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Not only daughter in laws of Bharathesha  got pained  in sorrow.  Female youths   of  that town and females of  that land  were upset by not tolerating pain of  departure of Bharathesha.”very prominent king, have you gone in this way?clothes and oenaments,rathnas,lands,golds-who was donating these without differentiation  king where did he go?like this Brahmins cried.on hearinf attainment of liberation of  Bharathesha  path movers,land people,family relatives, scholars,kings of kings –all these shed tears day and night  and worried.

 

Let there be sorrowing of humans.As their lord was absent  elephants,horses,cows   were sorrowing  without eating grass ,without drinking water  for one or two days.Elephant vijaya parvatha (vijaya nountain) and horse called Pavananjaya ,leaving fodder (grass) expired by becoming gods.Touch of Bharathesha protects all.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

As house lord took deeksha(initiation), Vuishwakarma  started to perform vow in house only.For self favour ayodhyanka also took deeksha.Chakra excetra seven  nirjiva(lifeless) rathnas  joined  navanidhies(nine nidfies)  regularly.As Shukra sets they disappeared.When there is no Bharathesha empror why they are needed?Those  chakras(wheels) which appeared due to punya of chakri(emperor) they also disappeared.opened mouth cupboards (beerus,almeras,kpatus)also  closed.

 

On this side when earth lass was  crying  with illusion  due to absence of bharatheshwara , on that side he was enjoying(playing with) amritha lass.Without destroying his make up(decoration),,he seing  himself by himself,,when he destroyed karmas ,his all three bodies getting destroyed, became famous as shringara siddha(decoration siddha).Whils shringara siddha went  at distance only messengers of liberation lass(mukthi kanthe), told to their owner(odathi).On hearing that liberation lass (mukthi kanthe)got up from her cot with romantic excitement..Soon after getting up,bringing her  husband(ramana,lord),embracing  messengers(servents)   named forgiveness(kshame) and dispassion(virakthi),respecting,joining those friends  came to  welcome  vikrama.

 

That female who was waiting for his visit(hunt?.....), that female now when he has come for  union will she  not swell?Coming with smile  to welcome him  that celebration itself is celebration!Kindness,peace,sanmathi(good intellect),purity, intellect,named five lasses  came along with her holding umbrella,fan(chamara),kalasha(holy vessel), excetras.Finely decorated  vidya devies (visya goddesses) singing ‘shringara dhavala ‘ moved further.Behind hem  pourinf droplets of shringara rasa ,divine shringare liberation lass  came with oje(.......?).Kalayana devies hand,correctinh defects of ornaments,iving  were singing flute,veena,notes(voice,vocal)- speech(vani) was announcing as- paraku,avadhana,jathana.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Anima excetra siddhi(accomplishment) devies,bending treading footwears (haavuge),correcting defects of ornaments, were together. behave with patience,speak with patience,,your husband is severe intelligent’like this Lakshmi indicated in  earof liberation lass(mukthi kanthe).Brightness of sole of liberation lass had covered three worlds.That beauty  came with intention of

Making to drown shringara siddha  in brightness of her divine parts.Even servents of liberation lass had  brightness of Sun and moon.Along with that  with addition of her brightness also  she was coming with density of brightness  crores and crores of  Suns and moons.Kama(manmatha) who pours  his flower arrows  was not fit to move  in that region.Because  maid-servents of liberation lass  were appointing crores of Manmathas(Madanas) by their eye vision only.Liberation lass  by her clean feet upto big knot  is as though amritha of sanjeevana  has got form(body).Therefore only she is amritha lass(kamini).Therefore only  births ,old age, and deaths won’t attach her.Females of divine world,human world,naga world  are equal to leg toe of her servents.That means  her divine beauty was indescribable.

 

“guru hamsanatha,see  beauty of that amritha lass! Who is efficient to describe her?”

 

On that side when liberation wife was coming,,on this side shringara siddha(decoration siddha)  was coming by emitting his  brightness .His that great luxury(vilasa,play)  was was indescribable.Though he was in touch with  wives of three worlds,refusing bhava sagara(ocean of this world,mundane life ) is momentary ,leaving three bodies, chithprabha(condcious brightness) itself as body  husband(lord) was coming. Then there was no vision seing  turning that and this side.There was modi(magic,method) of knowing  what is existing around.As youth which does never slip,covering three worlds, came emitting  brightness which presses  forward.He was coming as though to refuse  beauty f devendra,Nagendra,narendras(human kings).He means clever,handsome.Strength which can lift three worlds,greatappiness.As soon as seen  with style of  winning over liberation lass  was coming shining.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Shringarasiddha who had no companions,himself alone walking in  valiant way  gradually moving near found liberation lass(mukthi kanthe).She also saw him.Both of them simply got excited.Summaana(...........?) appeared and was felt as thogh  becoming unconscious.sThen parabrahma’s power itself slipped.On seing that both Saraswathi and Lakshmi  together patting chest,”do arathi to your king(lord)”like this they indicated.Then liberation lass solving pavuges(...........?) of Shringara  siddha(decoration siddha), stood near her husband(lord).saehies(wives) were  standing holding kalasha mirrors.He did not see them.He saw  garland  golden kalasha of liberation wive(sathi),bead mirror called face  with happiness.She lifted arathi and put new mandara garland  to neck of husband.When all gathered lasses were singing dhavala  liberation did namaskarams to  lotus feet of Siddhadeva.

 

When she did namaskarams to legs  holding lifting her hand,making her to stand,love was produced in siddha.But still fotgetting it as simply seing it.Why was he seing like that?What he was remembering?unless somebody dedicating(submitting) her, how to hod hand of lass –thinking like that was he keeping quiet?Is siddha not high?The way in which  he was seing  bfemale friends(sakhies) there understood.

 

“accept surrendered lass lord.to one who is fameful who should give?Who is her fathr?(grandfather?),who is her mother?She is obedient(vinithe,lass) who has become herself by herself?Desiring you only for long time,  seing path only in which you are coming, without holding hand of lass  who has come near you by herself ,the way in which you are seing is new.Kindless,Listeninf by desire of ear,seing with desire of  eye,desiring for sweet company(friendship),,now you are not embracing lass who has come near  if you won’t embrace,a re you Are  self realised(athmanubhavi)?Haha!This your beloved has  has surrendered to you.is it not?Our lordess(mistress) is  great  husband devotee(pathi bhakthe).You are hero.marry her” like this they requested.Siddha was seing that only.At the same time   guru Hamsanatha  who was in his feeling only, told he himself has given her  and asked to hold her hand ,he embraced her so as to fill arms.Lasses there to jaya jaya with joy.Shringarasiddha(decoration siddha) holding hand of liberation lass, went to bed room(sajje house)  with force.All maid servents remained  outside..Both of them went inside.Those divine yogies  only went inside.They enjoyed in nirbana gathi(liberation stage) till  sorrow of their mind got subsided.

 

In bed room(sajje mane) of supreme samyktha nirguru  laghu guna ‘s melkattu (white cloth used to tie on roof(chappara)). There was screen(veil) called Nirbadhika c  harecter.They went inside that.There lamp called vision(darshana) was burning.In shakthi(poer) cot there was pillow of sukshma guna which was budding out.There was great spread soread on it.There sujnana beauties(soundaras) gathered.They embraced each other so as to hide body.They tasted taste of  lips crossing swwet of sugar also.Thjose beautiful fascinators  played so as clean marks(kare) of body and hand got cleared.When face was seen, fascination(mohana) of three worlds only had gathered there.When their lughing eyes were seen, it was though ruing durbar(olaga) of crores of Manmathas. When body was touched  mohana rasa(fascination rasa) which was filling three  worlds flowd.On seing her beauty only spilling beauty(form). While knowing feel of mind  her kaivalya drigdhodbhava Is needed  and other  remaining  senses group is not enough.Sarasa(formal),conversation,kiss,aem embrace, laughing view,anxiety,pampering,wonder,style,love-in all these liberation lass had  mixed with shringarasiddha.Bride of Indra,female rathna of  chakradhara,sensual pleasures  got by wives of nagendra  she got and gave.Her play has no end.

 

Siddha got all joys which he had got in three worlds  in his infinet births .He had blended with liberation lass  for failing to play which she had given.Siddha who had not got  satisfaction even in many wives in many births,became cool and rested  after joining liberation lass(amritha lass).Today after uniting with her  started joy there is no end.Siddha who had united with  liberation lass  had joined wealth  which was never spoiled.Among them two had forgotten becoming one only.Seing that only  liberation lasses present in neighbour house  also became happy.They saw all three rathnas as one.They found  same in  amrith lass rathna also.Our  rathnakara shringara siddha  reached Mind rathna temple of Hamsanatha  and shined.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

This description is enogh.When they were sorrowing like that there,,on earth this side  sorrowing women, though  princes were concealing,were in sorrow only.To whom family joy is permanent?To whon kaivalya siddhi   had done bad?What devotion in Hamsanatha will not give?Therefore Sri Hamsanatha sharanu(surrender).Next without delay Arkakirthi and Adiraja  will attain supreme deeksha.Artists will call it as  Arkakirthi vijaya.Nod head and praise.

 

Rested lord Bharathesha’s  Nirvana wrship(liberation worship) was completed by Indra excetra scholars in good method and went.Body without getting reduced even a little, Bhrathesha who enjoyed for long time, suddenly attained  liberation with dignity.This Bharatheshwara’s kaivalya liberation victory.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,25^th CHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 26:NIRVEGA OF ALL(:NIRVEGA =QUIET)

 Sri Hamsa!Bano Sri Hamsa!Bharatheshwara’s fruit of  attaining mohana siddhi  became amazing.All body wearers on earth  attained supreme dispassion.When life of  world leader Bharatha chakri’s luck itself has become so  is our life firm like this they felt.Not liking their lives by themselves  got deeksha(initiation,consecration).

 

“when that kind of king   only has refused  enjoyment(bhoga) means,,we this kind of people  to be caught by enjoyment (joy) is like behaviour of golla’s only”scholars who thought like that went  and became penanciers(thapaswies). “clever like Bharathesha present here  and now going ,on seing this  even afer understanding also  to forget ourself is  will be behaviour of kurubas”like this  unable  to tolerate to be in family, leaving house left for penance.”we onseing presence of clever like Bharathesha  and now  seing his   departure (going), it is joyful to beg and eat  many became sanyasies(hermits). Without consideration of male and female  if all take deeksha ,to give deeksha who will remain on earth –like this  many joining together, thought.Those whose karmas loosened  all of them went for peance.Thjode whose krmas were firm ,thay all remaiing in house worshipped clean munies.Dharma(religion) has no poverty for ever.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

King of poudanapura Mahabalaraja  calling his brothers  Told that he will take deeksha and they should be ruling  earth .They did not agree.Now all these three joining together informing arkakirthi and Adiraja  they also thought of taking deeksha.As per that Mahabalaraja  with his younger brothers  Rathnabalaraja and Subalaraja  went to Ayodhya.They leaving all innumerable strength,recreation of instruments,beautiful decorations ,with sorrow only came to Ayodhya.

 

All the treasures which were present at the tme of  Bhrathachakri  was reduced.on seing this they pained.They thought temple of forest is better than  to be in the city.”Ayyo  treasure of this town did our brother carry away along with him?When there is no his body will it happen like this?Ayya you only see this.Why this city became like this?Whole land has become charmless.To become like this who will rule this earth?”Like this they remembered became prideful  with  their  father’s character. When they were coming forward  charmless (brightless) ratha tower and  and manimada(.......?)also appeared.On seing that thay thought  with their father(ayya)  decorations of these also have gone.In discoloured  palace of Ayodhya  citizens tears were pouring.Seing all these, thinking that brothere present here is a wonder –like this they felt and walked forward.

 

They at distance only got down from Andala(andana,pallakki?). by walking came to last hajara(..........?)Arkakirthis who saw them at distance only enquires who they are with nearer personsHe saw when they came near with force.He came to know that they are his  own brothers.’If father has gone along with him  kingship also they have given up’like this he sorrowd.”on that  if father had found these who were coming with more  ornaments decoration,today  I am seing them  who are coming with poverty rasa(daridrya rasa).Like this Arkakirthi king  felt pained.All those three coming near  elder brother keeping nivali(............?),giving gift fell across his feet.Without bearing all three cried.

 

“where is father?Where did you send him?If you were to tell one word what  defect would have happened?Brother have we done any unacceptable work to you?”like this they pressed and held his soft feet and cried.Then in eyes of Arkakirthi also flood of ters flowd.”there was cheating by me excuse me brother” Like this he embraced all three brothers. Later they did namaskarams to feet of Adiraj also.He also embraced them. Later consoling them  mde to sit them near only.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“rother Mahabalaraju listen,Still it is not delay.Lord got liberation quickly.otherwise I would have intimated you.As his longevity was about to close , father with pressure upon me , burdening this state ,with air speed burning karmas, joined kaivalya sri”like this Arkakirthi  king told.

 

 “By deva no deficiency has occurred.Due to pain which we suffered we spoke this much.As we are punyaless we were not able to see them.so we told this much”like this Mahabalaraja  consoled brother.”what happens if appaji(father) goes off?Now you only are father to us.Therefore there is another request.Please listen to that”like this  while maharaja(king) was telling, those three brothers rised up.’on the day which father went ,happiness of mind also went.There was great pain to mind. This body is a burden.On seing this life  looks like a dream. When greatness(adambara,show off .........?)  top king who ruled from  ocean to Himagiri  has gone means, how to believe our richness is permanent  which has come as a umbali(endowment) brother?By father’s avadhijnana  knowing end of his longevity  went to liberation.Is there honour to us to see our end of longevity brother?You only tell.only body gets destroyed and not athma(self)  father was telling to us  now and then.To believe destroyable nody itself is  it  behaviour of clever  tell?Therefore we go for deeksha. Send us with love” like this  again those three brothers  fell across feet of brother(did namaskarams).

 

 

 

On hearing thise words Arkakirthi became  afraid(wondered).”rise rise I will think about this”he told.

“we won’t agree for that. You have to accept our request.otherwise we won’t rise up”

“To this no argument is needed.now you sit up and listen to our words.”

When told like this all of them got up.

 

Ít is better that you came to k now our words.You can do so what you have told. It is not happy to rule this earth after  departure of  father.Deeksha itself is real happiness. But there is one word.Staying for half year  rsolving sorrows of all,all of you and me let us go to penance  together. Console a little by yourself” like this told to brothers .he asked about openion of Adideva.He also supported words of brother.He indicated his brothers  to tolerate for  half year .,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, 

“jiva has effect(parinama,change) in each moment.is it not?Dispassion (virakthi) which is dancing today is cooled ,will it return again?Therefore consolingall ,you cn come to deeksha clowly later.But now honouring our words only  send us to penance”like this  stretched forehead to feet(did namaskarams).Appaji promise ,feet promise,like this when they requested for penance ,inevitably both  elder brothers accepted.

 

“you go forward,we will come behind”

“there are sons(nandanas)  in our house,get them protected”,

“This sit in  our Line only and ttake meals,tomorrow you can go with joy”

“is this not fathers house,later sorrow increases”

   Telling Like this,falling to feet of two elder brothjers ,with joy walked forward.Colour was rising in their face.In face of these tears were pouring.

 

After Bahubali’s sons went that side, remaining sons also  as though decorated with sorrow only   came  to Arkakirthi king.Like them these also informed about desire of mind.Vrishabhasenendra’s son  Ananthasenendra, excetra brothers came to brother and digged (expressed)their sorrows .Bharatheshwara had protected them who were orphans.Therefore their sorrow was  doubled.Bharatha emperor  at the time of their protection found like his won sons.Therefor they  shed tears  with sorrow.As Bharatha emperor left  them and went  they sorrowed much more.Though males dried like females.

 

“whose vow did we blame?Before this which  happy people we blamed!Ayyo! We had no luck of getting deeksha from hands of bold yogi.To get deeksha from father,we did not become valients like  vrishabhendra and Hamsendra.We who are little punya people  did not not get thet guru by desiring  only.This enjoyment is enough to us.we will go to deeksha”.

 

 Like this all of them did namaskarams to elder brother.Though Arkakirthi prevented them and told to not to go to deeksha  they did not accept.”If you go now behing you we will also ceme. We have no desire of anything.”like this informed.All of them telling their childern’s names ,requesting them to protect,joining hands, as gathered birds  fly away,flied to directions directions.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

A all brothers went off like this,along With sisters  of that king  all brother in laws(maidunas) came.All those had come solve sorrow which happened to  brother in law(bhaava).Kanakaraja,Kanthiraja,excetra all brother in laws(maidunas)    had  as though decorated with sorrow only.

Pallakkies(moving cradles,andanas) of their  wives  reached palace.All of them united in function (meet) of  brother in law(bhaava).On seing them,as Arkakirthi king was coming to welcome,,all of these  came near him.He welcomed thoe who were shedding tears with  tears only.All of them embraced him.”All of them sat with oje(.........?).While seing Arkakirthi king only  sorrow came pressing.Behavior of mavaji (sodaramava,maternal uncle) is a wonder”like this they said with shaking neck(tone).They worshipped mavaji in mind only.

 

“How quickly he got deeksha. How quickly burnt karmas.How quickly he behaved with efficiency?How quickly mvaji went to liberation.Who is  continuously(avicchinna) great like mavaji?When  achievinf six continents there was deficiency in  strength of mavaji.But attaining liberation in three and three fourth moment is peculiar.On that day with  play(leela) only  won states.Today got liberation with leela(play) only. Mavaji is is husband of kalakarma(time karma) and is not king  suitable for time and place.While all  worlds are appreciating him as bhapure,by going to liberation produced great  fame to all of us.For this work we are to be happy and not good to be  sorrowful. Who will remain in this family permanently?Now mavaji’s area only is firm for us.labouring here for one  session  again will go to kaivalya.What if mavaji has done?Did he so response(sensation) while going?no,for us shows some self sensation(athma samvedane).Let us also move in same path only .why this pain?”

 

Like this brother in laws(maidunas) consoled   brother in law(nhaava).Then Arkakirthi told “We have no pain,though there was little pain  s soon as you came it went off  in  the moment when you came.You have laboured to come.You are tired very much now.On those days you were coming to your mava’s(maternal uncle’s) house with grandure(vaibhava) only nd used to go.Today  you are tired with sorrow”.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“If you two are there,  to us grandure of mavaji(sodaramava,maternal uncle) happens”he told.Along with thirty two thousand maidunas(brother in laws),keeping Adiraja , to see sisters king Arkakirthi  went inside house.There was rise of sorrow .Kanakavali,rathnavali, excetras  with much sorrow with flowing tears fell  suddenly on legs of elder brother and sorro

 

“brother where was  father?where were ambikas? Why this house became bhinna(broken........?)? When you are there who  is follower  of Manu can it become like this?What did he advice to you?Why did he went without remembering you?haa our fate?”By sorrow of sisters body of brother  got  burnt a little(chur).wiping pouring tears  preventing  sorrow suffering ,,king lifting their face with boldness  consoled them.

 

“why to talk with pain sister? Who have got liberation will they come and honour us? Sorrow should be prevented.our people did work  for  shiva sukha(good joy)  and not for bhava sukha(this worldly joy).By this pain only  boldness and happiness should happen .Is it right sorrow by aviveka(inability to discriminate good and bad ,right and wrong)?As he left richness and ruled state.In same way  he has left body and  is shining in liberation. He did not get spoiled.Sister there should not be pity.When father was ruling this destroyable state  you enjoyed by seing richness. When he is ruling non destroyable liberation ,you are intellects will you sorrow without enjoyment?See power of your father.He  did not dry up from penance.within half a moment by throwing  karma  went for liberation.On seing that three worlds appreciated.Our father is in bliss(joy,happiness). Next all our people will go for liberation.Sister don’r sorrow for it,tolerate. Tomorrow  we can see all of us there.Body dries up,mind dries up, my promise ,don’t be sorrow.Produce good(mangala)  you are Sumangalas?” like this  put off sorrow.

 

“brother first pain appeared.After listening to your words it disappeared.My promise no painAdideva and you  should live happily” like this aall sisters did namaskarams.Telling to his sisters to take bath and worship   king Arkakirthi Returned to durbar.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“Time is over,you go to  bath and worship “like this requested maidunas(brother in laws).He sent them to bath rooms with servents  which were in line by line.King along with his brothers and  brother in laws  took bath and did worship.,all of them taking meals (arogane..........?)together forgot all sorrows of   departure of Bharathesha chakri(emperor) to take deeksha.

 

“As all our people   went  to  take  deeksha(initiation,consecration) our house has become empty.You remain for few days here and  produce happiness” like this  king requested brother in laws.They also accepted.King honoured them and sisters  with love  by giving enjoyment substances.

 

Next day Bhanuraja,Vimalaraja, younger kamalaraja ,all of them  along with sons and wives  with pity came to that town.Arkakirthi,Adirajas,knowing arrival of their maternal uncles(sodaramavas) he himself went and welcomed.Later all of them honoured them in many ways.In harem(anthahpura)  also  honoured  females and females.In this way they were for few days.In same way they honoured and respected three and half crores  relatives like their father only.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,26^th CHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

CHAPTER 27:LIBERATION OF ALL:

Arkakirthi king  giving send off to all relatives who have come,when he was in durbar next day, a new news came.Vimalaraja,Bhanuraja and Kamalaraja –all these joining with their wives and sons  got deeksha.This itself is that news.

They went  for care of  aliyandira(nephews.......?)  to palace.They on seing upset(galabala.........?) of language of  chakri(emperor) by that only getting nivega(peace,quietness), took deeksha.Along with them few other  relatives also took deeksha.This news came.At that moment only to   Arkakirthi and Adiraja  in mind supreme dispassion  was produced.Seing face of younger brother elder brother laughed.Younger brother also saw elder brother’s face .

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“All our people are higher(more).we only are small.Why this  summana(.............?) to us chi!

 

“brother you have told truth only.are you small?You are having thejas(brightnss) of Kailasanatha.We only are small.Still i am getting destroyed.Father’s nine treasures(navanidhies) and fourteen tathnas   after opening(bayalaada) ,myself loving this Mahendra post is  down fall.When lord was there ,there was much celebration at that time.now  is there any such  celebration?Burn this  my Adhiraja post. Six continents  kings may appease ,will kings around Ayodhya appease? This richness is not true. Chi,this is a difficulty.In order to not to talk against  father’s words  I am carrying(ruling) this earth  and not that it is better.Now I will give this to others”like this Arkakirthi  thought and told.

 

There were golden masses equal to  paddy masses.mass of ornaments  which were like mass of areca,grain masses which were like  sand on bank(shore) of sea  found it  as lesser than half areca. Ratha fixed  golden chavadi(...........?)  Palace,shining drama school ,arkakirthi thought as graveyard house.All his beautiful wives appeared as ugly women. If Bharathesha chakri has ruled means  it is a great luck. After completion of rituals of chakri who attained liberation  it appeared like okuli(colour water play) to Arkakirthi.He found army of  elephants and horses ,milk house , like magic game.Keeping power of this world on one person he though he will fly and go off. All children of Arkakirthi  

had gathered there. While he was thinking of  putting them on throne only  they did vow of taking deeksha.brother’s children who had gathered there also  without accepting state  accepted deeksha.Like this when sons did not accept  tiied Adhiraja post(patta,throne) to his younger two children. To his own son Manuraja  Adhiraja post,to his brother’s son  called Bhogaraja  gave yuvaraja post. .He appointed his close people  for their protection. Sh

 

ubharaja and mathiraaja  who are sodaramava’s(maternal uncles) of  Manuraja and Bhogaraja  making to show them obedience(vinaya),by their hands made to give  edes(........?) homoured those elders. As all advicing  elders  became prepared for deeksha ,appointing minister Sanmathi  to look after children  till they become adults ,later  asked to come to deeksha. He gave lluck to him and honoured.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“By looking after these lands and residences , elephaants and horses,citizens and family relatives,treasury,live happily”like this he told with despair.

 

“Adideva,rise to penance”like this Arkakirthi  before telling only  with enthusiasm Adiraja got up. While they were walking  with family relativesin front fans(chamara) and bombalas(a kind of vehicle) were ready.That high bombala named vehicle  Arkakirthi rised.Anotisher   bombala   Arkakirthi  brought and made to  stand  in front of Adiraja.But he did not rise it.He told that pallakki(moving cradle) is enough.

 

“fans(chamaras) and Bombalas are for  throne kings and not  for youngking(yuvaraja).This is celebration of aviveka(lack of descrition power). Nobody will celebrate it”

“In liberation there is no such defect rise”

“Till you attain deeksha(initiation,consecration) rajanga(.........?) should be protected.Therefore I won’t accept it”.

 

When elders rised chamara(fan) and Bombala  and moved forward younger  rised pallakki and  and went.Only two nurses who reared (brought up) sons(kumaras) remained in palace.lasses rised pallakki and  followd a little behind only.Then i whole land peace rasa(nirvega rasa) flowd all overIn land like flood.There was nobody who can prevent by asking yes or no.Therefore they walked forward. They crossed land  and reached forest.There elder brother(agraja) got down from Bombala  near  sandal  trees.younger brother also got down from pallakki.All telling jaya jaya  gathered near them.Women stood at little distance.

 

Arkakirthi and Adiraja king ,decided that H

 

Amsanatha is only guru.Therefore they did not dependent upon others for deeksha. They themselves were wearing deeksha.Any how they are sons of Bharathesha chakri. As they held screen(there,veil) to father  to them also  veil was held. These also got deeksha and stood in meditation like father. tThey did not desire as penance penance.They who got deeksha like Bharathesha  like Bharathesha only  stood in meditation.Within two moments  removed thamasas of karmas.In clean vast stone  both of them  stood in padmasana(lotus posture) sat erect. Their both bodies were  shining.Then they by closing eyes  prevented illusions of mind.As soon as they closed eyes they lost their illusion  of love that they are elder and younger brothers. To  shining  mind  colour of athma inside  appeared different.To those yogis  friendship of paravasthu(supreme material,athma,self) was lost.  They had also lost feeling that they are brothers.In them paramathma charm was increasing. When friendship touches  inner fire burns. If friendship of  meditation fire(dhyanagni) touched that fire gets put off.If this friendship is left  thirst of meditation increases.To world it is a wonder.There all who had stood were seing as elder penancier,younger penamcier.But as chithprabha(conscious brightness)  was expanding in both equally  there was no differentiation of elder and younger.In youth in body parts,in family(vansha) those who are deathful(marthya) there will be some defect.When athma is sseen insde in paramartha all will be equal.no difference.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Both of them were sincere in meditation.there by meditation ,like spark fallen on cotton mass , started to burn mass of sin.Later those penance treasured  persons in meditation  both of them removed(destroyed) Ghathikarmas at onceir father had seed of  crossing Bhava(this worldly) time of lesser than two moments.To retain that fame  they destroyed bhava in five and half seconds.

.Their  father soon after getting deeksha had rised to shreni (grade).But sons destroyed their sins after four  moments.As harsh(karkasha)  sins leaked out  charecters came.When there was  brightness of crores of suns and moons  both Arkakirthi and Adiraja  flied to sky.

 

Now in all directions  humans,nagas(uragas)  gods telling jaya jaya  came.

By that tima to both of them two gandhakuties(sandal huts) were formed.Those both jinas without touching  lotus  sat in lotus position( kamalasana).At that time all came and did sthothras.It was a great celebration.

When devendra came and begged  as Bharatha sarvajna(omniscient) had told  earlier,tellingl  ike that only,as Bharatha  jinendra had given gave deeksha (initiation) to all.Uddandamathi,Astachandra,Ayodhyanka  excetras  and other kings there also  from them got endless deeksha.Like this both of them won bhava(this worldly).Devendra  celebrated jnana kalyana and went off.Af

 

Terwards bhavyas(liberation desirers) and  thapodhanas(penance treasured) were coming   to function(meet) of two jinendras  to increase their happiness(bliss).Sri kamalavathi sister and sri Kusumavathi  sister  were happy for their sons(anugas) getting  high post in world(lokagrapada). But to both

 These two jinas hhad no desire that they are their mothers.But for them there was desire thay they are their sons.Karma varthane(karma behaviour) will not leave till body exists.

 

When they were like this , who got send off from them Bahubali’s sons  Mahabalaraja,Rathnabalaraja, and Subalaraja ,and  previous to them  Ananthasenendra  excetra  had got deeksha previously.But Arkakirthi and Adiraja  thinking Hamsanatha as guru  managed deeksha by themselves.All remaining  went to their Gandhakuties(sandal huts) and got deeksha through jina gurus.Listening to teachings of father(ayya) ,like father only seing athma(self) daily  got deeksha like ayya only.Seing ones inside, to  who has experience   athma itself is guru. When  ther is  no inner experience  another guru is needed. This is fixed(decided) vyavahara(transactions) art.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

This itself is Syadvada’s oje(........?).If a given thing is not seen, it is a method to search with close people.If thing is seen suddebly is there necessity of other’s help? On hearing these people going forward in this way  like this Kanakaraja,Kantharaja, excetra all brother in laws  took deeksha(initiation).  father,mother,sister in law(attige),sister in law(nadini), brothers   had gone to deeksha on that day.Bhavaji(brother in law),rathnaji,kanakavali,Manudevi, excetra younger sisters also. Along with their husbands  with great dispassion, got deeksha.When Bharathesha was there, on earth there  beauty and treasures were filled. When that king went, those also went.dispassion sea only covered world.

 

  Along with Fascination karma which  slipped on that day  mamakara(affection) flied away. They are desireless only(unattached). Arkakirthi and  Adiraja moved on earth  with style.To one direction  Arkakirthi’s Gandhakuti(sandal hut) moved. To another direction  Adinatha’s  assembly(meet,function) moved. Then humans and gods(deities) did jayaghosha. Next day  their father  removed(injured?....) ghathies attauned liberation.these are not so.If father had taken deeksha at end, these had taken deeksha in youth only  before expansion. Moving on earth till their long  longevity completed,  produced  joy(bliss) to world. Kaalinga,kashmira, laata, karnata, panchala,sourastra, Nepala, Maalava excetra  countries  by moving   by their teachings  maintained(protected) all. Hurumunji,Kashi, Hammeera, Bangala,Barbara, Sindhu,pallava, Vangada,  Thurukanya moving in excetra countres , poured athma rasa only.Here and there did  navya worship.  When people asked what is their duty after doing namaskarams ,,to them athmasiddi in divine sound(dvya naada)  uplifted them.Remaining like this for long time, when longevity  came to end  engaged in yoga. Arkakirthinatha  came to rajathagiri  destroying nirghaathi  attained liberation. Immedeatly Devendra came with love, worshiped him.after few days  Adinatha came there.After destroying  Nirghaathi  attained liberation. Like all last mangala  also happened.

 

 Rushies  like Vrishabhanatha  and Hamsanatha munies   attained siddhi(accomplishment)  here and there in mountains,forest,near rivers. Akkas(sisters) ,ajjies(grand mothers) by doing penance, getting removed from female birth  by becoming male  got heaven. Purunatha afterreaching heaven, Bharathesha’s  mothers became goddesses.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

After Bharathesha reacha  heaven , to his lass rathna Subhadradevi   there was maleship(purushathva).Later kaccha and mahakaccha excetra  kings went.Later Bahubali,Nami,Vinami,Vrishabhasena,Bharathesha went. When Bhrathesha Attained liberation, Pranayachandra, world developing  gunavasanthakas,with bharayhesha’s acceptance  got deeksha and attaned liberation.South ocean’s  eight  sons,dalapathi,ministers  attained liberation.Except Marichi  Bharathesha’s brothers and children  all got liberaton.Among son in blaws few went to heaven. Still few rised to kaivalya post.Females also by doing uddanda penance    by becoming males attained heaven.Vimalaraja,Kamalaraja, Bhanyraja’s  went to liberation.Remaining also gradually reached  heaven.Divine family(deva kula) has no deeksha(initiation). Therefore Sindhudeva and gangadeva  separating from theit bhaava(brother n law)Bharathesha , lived.Apart from that  along with their wives  lead their kind of deeksha life. All Magadhas were prevented from deeksha. Getting separated from good charectered Bharathesha  on earth nobody lived.

 

Bharathesha was seing Guru Hamsanatha  in his mind only.Earth whose border was sea  had liked him.Who will not fascinate athmarama?Controlling air(vayusthambha,air holding) excetra  ability  not getting old age is  wonder!But still there should not jealousy among his wives, in play(formal) with all, to Bharathesha who ruled them, all  gave mind.Leaving loukika(mundane life) all got chitthashuddhi(purity of mind). Taking deeksha became pure minded. Holding all  like Bharathesha who has attained liberation? There is nobody who can break secret like him.His life of protecting  people only  was fore view (munnota) for athmasiddhi.obedienceof friends,thinking of ministers, freeness with dalapathies,good poets,Brahmins hospitality excetra  was not there to anybody on earth.,Devotion to parents,love of sisters, play(formality) with brother in laws ,love towards his sisters,,wives  accepted joy,,these are to nobody on earth except Bharathesha. He did not  think(worry) and rule,he did not get liberation by remaining behind  in penance.he was in joy and went in joy .To him nobody is equal.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,27thCHAPTER COMPLETED,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 CHAPTER 28:GREAT MAMGALA(MAHA MANGALA):

All liberated are equal only.Knowing athma power ,first staying ib enjoyment(bhoga) only, in a moment  Bha grathesha who attained liberation  to his locic  (yukthi,technique)great poet (Mahakavi) Rathnakara Varni’s  chest was attracted.

 

Father who ruled two queens,by doing penance  for thousands of years  won. But son who ruled lakhs of lasses  getting liberation within a moment is wonderful! By prathamayoga  getting shalaka body , selected in sixty three people  this lord of clevers  appreciated with love.Liking in mind only  remaining inside Hamsanatha  Bharatha who attained liberation is if not appreciated , Rathnaka siddha is only nadadi(local) and not athmasukhi.

  (one who is happy in athma only). By  listening  difficult stories  for shringara(decoration), people should not get spoiled. Therefore only I have told  angasukhi(part sukhi) and liberation  enjoyer (moksha sukhi) Bharathesha’s poetry  tieing this much decoration(make up) I have told.For decoration  I did not compose  wickeds,debatured, low wives  story. Instead I told story of Bharatha Chakravarthi (emperor)Told story mof his wives. Those remember it  will get punya(merit).” Like this Rathnakara siddha himself has told.

 

“when I told this story ,on waref many felt happy.But four eight  guardians  sorrowd in mind only. I have not written for fame. Fame comes by itself. But few wickeds try for fame  and appear to eye as kusuru(........?). They indulge in poetry writing. At  end  it won’t run.  It is not decorative to ear also. Later they say this is new poetry(poem),leave this they tell. The scripture which they have studied in one month  is digested by me in one  day. Thinking what is there in outer composition ,leaving it, I am experiencing in Hamsa. Without others words  I  would have remained   like Bhattaraka. They are collecting books,tieing bundle  are behaving like Bhavasena Guru.If I am doing   athma in body naked and seing ,they are  making mind  dark and doing noise.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Though spoken in any ways, when fame is injured   they got pained ,due to their ignorance  blamed my poetry(kaavya).Showing thalli(........?) of epical logic ,like owl blaming sun  became like baked heat.I was silent without prathibhatane(oppose.......?).Scholars and kings kept them away.

 

 When meditation was boring  for athma development  play  told this poetry.I did not tell this one for jealousy on anybody.I have remained silent.Poetry which is told by power of Hamsanatha  has no doubt in world.Before  i indicated obly  munies,kings,scholars loved this poetry.”

 

Like this Rathnakara siddha  new poetry which he composed ,in literary world  there was reaction.Even Siddhas have noded head for this.Before that at the beginning of poetry  telling”to parama paranjyothi, chandradithya kirana   to sujnana prakasha,  thanked by gods crown bead sharanabja,prathama jinesha sharanu”.He has also told”Siddha’scontineous vishuddha’s  bodha samriddha’s , myself remembering , as though diping fascination in Siddharasa will get athmasiddhi”.Like this he has challenged. For that knowing busness decision ,believing  his athma thathva(principle),,achieving truth  among nine crore munies,,falling to feet of three has expressed his humbleness.Apart from that  parabomma,Thribhuvana saara, Chidambara purusha,,niranjana siddha,Durathanjaya,Hamsanatha namo,giru appear to me directly”like this he has requested.Later he only started to write poetry  he has informed without concealing.

 

“Guru this is my request,When there is boredom due to meditation ,making you as source  I bwill tell one story in kannada.My lord,That is also your order only. People tell there two types of poetry. One is  inging another for reading.Informing that both those kinds of poetry should be like  sugar cane and not like bmboo,he requests Saraswathi  to compse such poetry. She  blessed  to compose rasaful  sugar cane like  poetry only.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

“In this my song poetry  few Rala.kula,Shithila, Samaasa  excetra may be there.Few may not be also.In singing poetry why trouble of these?A book

should have all features. It is all right if there is some defect in varnaka.If for all features  of book  if it is done stiff it will become book brinjal.There is black in moon. But ir’s moon light is  clean without deficiency!In case if  though few word defects come to better story  by that poetry dharma(religion) will not fade. Therefore Bhavyas listen. I will tell you a better story softly.If it is hear you will get athmasukha(self joy) today,tomorrow or day after tomorrow. Listen this as story of Bharathesha Vaibhava(grandure). You will get good luck frequently. Good will happen. You may get indra post also. At end even liberation  can be got”.

 

“without counting swinging in rajya sukha(state joy),,becoming jina so as to be liked by  whole world,,within a moment burning krmas , listen  to grandure  of Bharathesha. By union of Agama  and adthyathma (spiritualism) so as to shine   magic (modi) Shringara(decoration,make up),renunciation, and enjoyment

,so as to make  chest of yogis and enjoyers(bhogies)  so as to feel jhum, I will tell. In poetry(poems) eighteen compositions  are done. I won’t tell like that. What is suitable only I will tell. To me adhyathma itself is useful.I am an ordinary man true. But  power  of hero of  poetry  chakri is not ordinary.

 This story should be heard with love on Adinatha. Don’t see defect of  poetry  writer.This punya story is liked by  punya people. Not for kapurushas(............?).

 Those who want bto go to heaven by destroying  sin and by doing pumya(good deed,merit) listen.For that tell om namo ,tell  jinam  namo, tell Siddha  namo,tell Hamsam namo, After telling like that to this story “tell icchami,next hear story well.” Like this has told clearly. About himself,,about his poetry  he has told like this at the end of poetry.”Born in kshathriya family,belongs to karnata region,brothers,world is telling about me. This is not my treasure, It is treasure of my body I tell.As I am fond of  siddha post I will tell siddha myself. But in pure  decision  I am eternal Niranjana siddha. Father’s name  who has disease,birth and death  is told in world.By appointing Mandraswamy as my father  enjoying.I have got a status.I can’t remain without indicating it.Seing better doctrine(siddhantha), without spreading illusion it to world ,I myself is   performing it. Greatness of athma (self) has no  limit.Let it be so. Sri Sri Charukirthi  Yogishwara  is deeksha guru to me. Hamsnatha himself is mokshagra guru.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Y thisRathnakara siddha was was very efficient  ntransaction decision of   whole(akhanda).Deshiagrani  Yogishwara  Sri Sri Charukirthyacharya  Sri  When gave shuchideeksha(pure deeksha) Sri Guru Hamsanatha  in me stood as light  and protected.According to order of Sri guru Hamsanatha,

 Knowingbtheme  For athma leela  Told this poetry as Bharathesha Vaibhava. Happy people should listen to it. If they want let them listen. If not wanted tey can do paraku. I have no sprrow due to it.no joy also. I am desireless.Bhoga vijaya, digvijaya, Suyogavijaya, Moksha vijaya,. At end now  Arkakirthi vijaya..By these panchakalyanas happiness  happened to mind. If these pancha vijayas  studied  Palanchi  prabhavana susiddhantha. Is there anything equal to  Bharathesha Vaibhava  if anybody  loves  He will get liberation like Bharahthesha.

 

“ If anybody listens to this  Jina story  seed of sin will get destroyed. He will get brightness(theja),,punya is produced, Next will see Aparajitheshwara . If this read with love,if sung, if heard, will become happy. Later as arule  becoming gods Next will Sri Mandaraswamy with  love” .Like this  phalashruthiof his poetry also  Rathnakara siddha only  has told. This work strted in SS vrishabha month  completed in Kumbhamasa(month)”telling like this “Vrishabhanka Hamsanatha  himself is jaya!Parama purusha himself is  chidambara purusha.like this has told mahamangala-our poet Great poet(Mahakavi) Rathnakara Siddha,to his great poetry  (maha kavya Bharathesha Bharathesha Vaibhava.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, KANNADA  MAHAKAVYA   BHARATHESHA VAIBHAVA  _PENANCE DAYS COMPLETED  ON 22.7.2023,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,